Tribe 6 Theory

[Tania]

Pt. 1

The last glimpse of the city from a far away distance. All of the mallrats stared as it all vanished from their eyes. JACK consoling ELLIE as tears began to fall. ELLIE is not the only one. AMBER, SALENE, MAY, and TRUDY are misty eyed.

RAM pulls LEX aside. “So Lex, what are you hiding? What is this mystery Mega was referring to before he passed?”

LEX snarls, “Back off it Ram! If it weren’t for you I would’ve known more!”

AMBER hears LEX and starts walking toward him. Accusingly she asks, “Known more of what LEX?”

JAY, SALENE, MAY, EBONY, SLADE, TRUDY (holding BRADY), LOTTIE, RUBY (holding BRAY JR), JACK, ELLIE, GEL, SAMMY, and DARRYL all close in on RAM and LEX.

JAY moves in closer to LEX and grabs him by his shirt, “What are you playing at LEX?”

SLADE breaks them apart. “It was you who let Josh out wasn’t it Lex? He told you something we all need to know, eh?”

EBONY getting impatient says, “Well Lex it seems we have all the time in the world in this small old boat. Time to spill.”

LEX starts to feel the pressure. But JON stops the boat and walks out from the captain’s room to all the commotion.

“I want my payment May. Or I can take all of your friends back to the city.”

TRUDY turns to JON with BRADY in tow, “If you go back we all die. That virus will kill everything that moves, including you!”

EBONY walks over to TRUDY, “Your payment is your life. Keep this boat moving or we have no use for you anymore.” EBONY begins to walk towards JON.

JON starts walking back to the captain’s room shouting, “This is MY boat you cow.”

SALENE speaks up, “Well Lex?”

LEX glares at RAM, “Maybe you better ask him!”

RAM takes offense, “You’re crazy. I wouldn’t know your secret.”

“Maybe not but you probably have the answers,” LEX said shouting. “What does deleted mean Ram? Huh? That they were no longer useful to you and your grand scheme of things.” LEX looks at everyone, “Our friends are not dead. He had them transported to different islands. Labor Island ring any bells there RAM?”

“Alice is alive?” ELLIE asks looking shocked.

“Tai san, Alice, BRAY (looks at Amber), KC, Cloe, Ved,” LEX says moving into the circle and staring down RAM.

“Ram is this true?” AMBER says shaken.

RAM takes a deep breath then hangs his head down.

“I can’t believe this.” TRUDY says holding BRADY even closer.

“RAM WHERE IS MY BROTHER?” JAY asks angrily closing in on RAM.

RAM backs himself up against the wall. SLADE steps between JAY and RAM. “Give him some space man.”

RAM starts getting worried. Takes another deep breath and clears his throat, “I don’t know what Labor Island is. All I do know is that those who were taken when we came were moved to another location. To alleviate the possibility of rebellion from the city. If we cut down the numbers then it was easier to take over. Jay wrote that plan.”

“I never told you to ship them off like animals. They were to be held at the work camps miles from town until we gained control and then were suppose to slowly be let back into the city. Nothing was permanent,” JAY shouted.

“The prisoners, I mean your friends, had nothing to do with me. I had no say into what happened to them. When that part of the plan was over, Mega took over their care. So Lex, now that you’ve confessed as to who let him go and why, you also know I obviously don’t know as much as you.” Ram said assertively.

JON walks back out of the captain’s room, “Where are we going? We can’t stay out here forever. We don’t have enough food or water.”

“We’re surrounded by water if you haven’t noticed,” GEL says as she looks out to the ocean.

“Water we can’t drink genius. Its salt water it won’t just make you sick, it will make you more delusional than you are already,” ELLIE says infuriated.

SAMMY defending GEL pulls her away from the circle.

“Well does anyone have a map?” JACK asks changing the subject.

“Sure Jack let me just go find you one because I’m so sure someone thought about getting one as we were leaving trying to save our lives.” EBONY snapped.

“It is a boat isn’t it? There should be one stowed away somewhere on it. I doubt any person that owned a boat wouldn’t have a map.” ELLIE snapped back at EBONY and looks at JON, “Well?”

“I don’t know... I never took it off shore.” JON said reluctantly.

“Well let’s go look for one then shall we.” JACK says sarcastically.

JACK and JON walk to the captain’s room.

“Ellie maybe you should ask them to anchor for the night, it’s been hours since we set abroad,” RUBY suggests.

ELLIE nods then soon disappears into the captain’s room.

“Do you really think the virus got out? I mean the hotel exploded. Engulfed with flames,” DARRYL said reassuring himself.

“Well I wouldn’t want to take that chance.” JAY replied.
---------------------------------------

SALENE walked to the stern of the boat staring off to the emptiness of the ocean. SAMMY walks over to her.

“Hey Salene do you think Mouse will be ok?” SAMMY asks worried.

“I’m sure Mouse and the Eco’s are very far from danger.” SALENE assures SAMMY and puts an arm around him. “You miss her as much as I do.”

SAMMY nods. “I wish she was here with us.”

SALENE looks in the direction of where the city use to be, “Me too Sammy, me too. But I know she’s happy and well taken care of.”

“Do you think we will see her again?” SAMMY asks.

LOTTIE walks up to SALENE and SAMMY. “See who Sammy?”

SALENE puts her other arm around LOTTIE, “If we are meant to see Mouse again, we will. But I’m sure she misses us as much as we miss her and wish we were with her.”
------------------------------------

In the captains room JACK and JON are looking through drawers, boxes, and totes. ELLIE is steering the boat.

JACK looking through a drawer looks to JON who is looking through a box. “I don’t understand how you could have a boat but have none of the necessities that you need like maps, a compass, life jackets, flares, emergency essentials.”

JON sneers, “I lived on it. I didn’t go off sailing whenever I felt like it.”

ELLIE squints off to the distance to see a land mass, “Jack?”

“Yeah Ellie?” JACK responds.

“I think you need to look at this.” ELLIE says kind of confused.

JACK stands up and moves over to her. “Land already? We haven’t been out here for more than a few hours. Ellie go get the others.” He says kind of concerned.

ELLIE leaves the room and enters the general area. “Amber, Jay (they turn to her) can we see you in the front please?”

JAY and AMBER follow her to the captain’s room.

“Do you think we should be seeing land this quickly? I mean I know we aren’t heading back to the city we are in the opposite direction. I can’t be imagining that though right?” JACK asks slightly worried.

AMBER leaves the captains room to go get TRUDY and then re-enters. “If anyone is going to know its Trudy,” AMBER explains while returning.

TRUDY looks at them confused, “Know what?”

“I know this is going to be hard for you to remember, but when you were with the chosen how far out did you go?” AMBER asks her pleading.

“Amber what do you mean?” TRUDY asked responding to AMBER.

“Trudy how far did they take you out to? Did they take you around the shore line or further than that?” ELLIE responded for AMBER.

“We are approaching land Trudy, now would be a bit better than later you know?” JACK said impatiently.

“We went all over. Sometimes we spent days on the water until we found land. When we did the Guardian rounded up strays and took over small tribes.” TRUDY responded.

“Does this area look familiar to you?” ELLIE asked.

“It’s too far. It may be this island we came upon. It was creepy, completely empty, as if it were a resort place. It looked completely untouched by the virus and people. We stayed there for a while. If this is the place.” TRUDY responded scared.

“If it is I hope it is still empty.” JON responded.

“Well then I guess we should steer around it to see if there is a place to dock and check it out.” JACK responded.

“In case you’ve forgotten, this is MY boat.” JON said annoyed.

“Oh I’m sorry, but if you prefer to dock right here, right now with those clouds forming a few miles away, be my guest. If this was the place Trudy thinks it is, we might be able to get supplies, you know stuff you’re suppose to have on a boat.” JACK responded moody.

JAY finds a pair of binoculars on a box and hands them to TRUDY for her to get a clearer picture of the approaching island. TRUDY starts to look through them. SALENE enters the doorway.

“Jon is there a kitchen somewhere here? Everyone’s starting to get a bit hungry so I figure I would cook something up.” SALENE asked cautiously.

“Salene can you see if there are some snacks to hold them over we are probably docking shortly.” AMBER responded. SALENE leaves the doorway and walks back to the others.

“This is the place. There are other boats to the far left. They haven’t moved.” TRUDY said worried.

“Do you think there is room for us to dock?” JAY asked.

“I would think so. It looks as it did when we arrived here before. Nothing has changed.” TRUDY replied.
--------------------------------------

The boat inched closer to the shore. LEX and JAY jumped out to secure the boat and tie it to the dock. RUBY handed off BRAY JR. to AMBER and everyone started filing off the boat except JON and started walking to the other end of the dock.

“Aren’t you coming?” MAY asked JON.

“I think someone should stay behind, you know to watch the boat,” JON replied mysteriously.

LEX walks back down the dock towards the boat, “What’s the hold up?”

MAY responds, “Jon wants to stay here with the boat.”

“You thinking about leaving us behind?” LEX said with a hint of anger in his voice.

“Someone should stay here,” JON said with authority.

“With all these boats here, do you really think that they would take this piece of junk?” LEX said getting hostile.

“I’m staying here,” JON responded again.

“Suite yourself,” MAY said as she grabbed LEX to keep moving.

JON grabbed a tote and sat it on the dock and took a seat.
-------------------------------------------

The others made their way to the resort ghost town. Every store and building was shut down, some with bars still down. The streets were in tact. The windows were in tact. No graffiti on the buildings. It almost looked like a fairy tale.

“It looks like the virus had no impact on this place. This is way too creepy,” JACK said breaking the silence.

“But think about it. It looks like we can get whatever need. Medicines, food, water, books, whatever we want. Whatever we’ll need,” SALENE said trying to reassure her self.

“Salene’s right,” EBONY said confident.

“I’m gonna get Jon, we should stay here for a day or two to figure out what to do next,” MAY said turning around to run back towards the shore line.

“Trudy is this the place?” AMBER asked turning towards Trudy.

“Without a doubt,” Trudy replied a bit shaky.

They all continued walking down the main street. MAY and JON run to catch up with the others.

DARRYL spots an old restaurant and walks across the street to it, “Well I don’t know about you but I’m hungry.”

“You think they are just gonna open the doors and welcome you to eat Darryl?” RUBY said mocking him.

“Well with Lex here I’m sure we could get into anything we want,” SLADE replied.

RUBY rolls her eyes to SLADE.

“I’m sure we could all with a good meal. So how ‘bout it Lex? You just gonna stand there?” AMBER asks.

LEX squints at AMBER then crosses the street to join DARRYL. Followed by JAY, EBONY, AMBER holding BRAY JR, LOTTIE, RUBY, SLADE, RAM, JACK, ELLIE, MAY, TRUDY holding hands with BRADY, SAMMY, GEL, SALENE and JON. LEX walks up to the door and puts his elbow through the glass, reaches in and unlocks the restaurant door.

“I think anyone could’ve done that eh Amber?” LEX says with sarcasm.

“But we leave you with the dirty work Lex, that’s how it’s always been,” EBONY chimed in walking inside the restaurant.

Everyone followed EBONY inside the restaurant. GEL, SAMMY, DARRYL, and LOTTIE all sat in one booth. SALENE, ELLIE, and MAY all walked back into the kitchen to start preparing some food and RUBY follows to make coffee and hot cocoa and starts serving the younger kids. TRUDY sits BRADY in a booth and sits next to her. AMBER holds BRAY JR. who is sleeping and sits in the same booth across from TRUDY.

SLADE, EBONY, and JACK all sit in another booth across the way from the little kids. LEX, JON, JAY, and RAM all sat down behind EBONY’S table.

SALENE, ELLIE, MAY, and RUBY come out of the kitchen with plates of food and they start serving everyone who is sitting down already at the tables. After two trips each they return for one more trip for themselves. ELLIE joins JACK and SALENE, MAY, and RUBY all sit at another table.

AMBER is staring down at her plate in her own world. JAY is staring at her from where he is sitting kind of worried. TRUDY interrupts AMBER by stretching her arm out and placing it on AMBER’S arm.

“What’s wrong?” TRUDY asked with concern.

“I’m sorry, what did you say?” AMBER asked.

“What’s wrong? You’ve been pretty distant, especially from Jay. He looks worried,” TRUDY replied soft spoken.

“I’m just trying to process what Lex said. About Bray being alive, I’ve come to terms with him being dead. I didn’t want to believe it but now I have to find him Trudy. He hasn’t even met his son,” AMBER said bothered.

“We don’t know for sure if he is alive, Amber. He could be, he might not be as well. But what you and Jay have is now,” TRUDY said warmly.

“I’m not sure. Not right now. Not until we know everything. If that place exists we need to find it,” AMBER replied hopeful.

“If it is meant to be found we will find it,” TRUDY said.

AMBER nodded and began to eat again. TRUDY had finished and started cleaning up the table and BRADY, then started collecting everyone else’s dishes.

“So Jack what’s the plan?” EBONY asked staring at him.

“Well I would think we would try to find an old library or store that carries maps. Round up supplies and figure out where to go next. I mean we are safe for now but if the virus did get out in the city, and gets carried by people who didn’t leave the city-“ JACK started saying and then ELLIE interrupted.

“The virus could get picked up by the wind and carried?”

“It’s possible. We don’t know how strong it is, how it was made, and if it was a direct injection to start it or airborne and carried,” JACK explained.

“Would the antidote work, you know the one that beat it before?” ELLIE tried to say.

“I don’t know. This virus that he made was made to kill every living thing. I mean it would be a long shot to believe that the old antidote would work,” JACK said a bit worried.

JAY turned around from his table to look at JACK. “Jack, this place probably has everything we need. Do you want to go get started?”

“The boat is gonna need more fuel,” JON chimed in.

“We are gonna need a bigger boat. We can’t expect that crappy thing to keep running. We’d get lost at sea,” LEX continued.

“If you haven’t noticed when we got here that there was more than just our boat,” ELLIE said.

“MY boat,” JON said with authority.

“What if we can’t find any fuel?” EBONY asked.

“Ever hear of a sail boat?” RAM asked condescendingly.

“And say we don’t have any wind, or the wind blows in the opposite direction?” SLADE asks defending EBONY.

“We’ll get to that road when we come to it,” JAY said to end the tense conversation.

“And if worse comes to worse we have two brainiacs to rig something up,” ELLIE said positively.

JACK moved a bit feeling a little uncomfortable by ELLIE’S suggestion. But just as he was about to speak AMBER walked up and stood between the two tables holding BRAY JR.

“I think me and Trudy will stay here with the little ones for now. I think the rest of you should start looking for anything that we could use, will need, and a place to stay for a few days?” AMBER said suggestively.

“Do you need my help?” JAY asked.

“I think you’d be more useful out with everyone else. Sammy and Gel aren’t that little anymore and I’m sure I can at least get Sammy to help if we need it,” AMBER said supportively.

JAY looked a bit disappointed but nodded anyways.
---

JACK, ELLIE, SLADE, and EBONY are in what was once a tourist shop in a shopping strip. JACK has come across a breaker box and switches it on. The lights in the shop turn on and JACK spots a computer in the office behind the counter.

“I think I’m gonna look on the computer to see what I can find,” JACK suggested.

“Just don’t let Ram know you found a computer,” EBONY said.

“It probably just has old finances, and stuff like that on it Jack, I doubt you’ll find a map,” ELLIE said trying to lure JACK from the computer.

“But what if I find a map of maybe even this island that can tell us what everything is on this place?” JACK said defending his actions.

“It’s worth a try. Ebony let’s go check that shop next to us,” SLADE suggests.

EBONY walks out the door with SLADE leaving ELLIE and JACK alone.

“What do you think you’ll see on that thing anyways?” ELLIE asks from a magazine rack.

“Well obviously not much since I doubt this computer is a very important one but at least some background on this place. It just seems a bit too weird to not have a person on it,” JACK shouted back.

“It was a tourist place Jack, all the adults probably boarded up and took cover trying to wait out the virus,” ELLIE said with logic.

ELLIE then moved to the back of the counter and started moving papers around until she found a manila folder with evacuation rules, regulations, procedures, safe havens and codes printed on it. “Ummmm Jack… any luck in there?”

“So far just old pictures and finance documents,” JACK responded.

“Hmmm well it might be of some help out here with this,” ELLIE said holding up the folder to JACKS view.

JACK got up from the computer and went over to ELLIE. He took half of the file and pulled the office chair up to the counter and sat down. ELLIE sat on his lap and they both started looking over the documents.
--------------------------

RAM, JON, SALENE, and LEX are on the boat docks trying to find a bigger and better boat. SALENE holds a list of things JACK wrote for her to look for such as a working engine, life jackets, compass, emergency raft and kit, fishing nets and poles for survival if they are out for long, and a good anchor.

They stumble upon a large sailboat named ‘The Majestic’ and SALENE climbs aboard followed by LEX. RAM starts checking the motor for damage and then climbs aboard for further inspection in the mechanical room. JON starts inspecting the outer body for dents or cracked port windows.

“Lex, why don’t you go inside the boat to see if there would be enough space for everyone,” SALENE suggests as she climbs the ladder to inspect the wheel and dash of the boat.

LEX agrees and then disappears into the boat. On the dash SALENE finds a digital weather station, fish finder, and a digital compass. As she bends down to open the drawer to the bottom of the dash she finds spotlights and walkie talkies.

RAM comes out of the mechanical room and then goes into the main compartment on the boat. LEX walks out with life jackets and throws them at RAM. Then walks back to the closet he found them in and brings out fishing poles, nets, and a tackle box. SALENE has found her way in to tell them what she has found but is even more excited when she sees what LEX has found.

“Jon come here,” SALENE yells.

JON climbs on the boat and takes a look around. He sits on a long couch on the outside wall of the boat and realizes that it’s a bit firm so stands up and takes off the couch cushion to find a storage box inside. He opens it up to find a floating emergency raft, first aid kit, and a few fire extinguishers.

“Well I guess we go to the others and tell them what we found,” SALENE said excitedly.

“What did you find Sal?” LEX asks curiously.

“The dash is full of electronic stuff Jack and Ram could figure out,” SALENE says with confidence.

RAM takes a few steps further than the closet door and realizes at the end and to the left is another set of stairs that go further down into the boat. So he calls to the others to follow him. When they reach the bottom they find a galley, two big rooms, and another storage closet. RAM opens the closet to find batteries of all sizes, canned foods, a few cases of water, and a battery charger.

“Well I think we hit the jackpot here,” JON says surprised.
-------------

JAY, RUBY, MAY, and DARRYL have found an old hotel. DARRYL runs behind the front desk.

“So how many rooms would you like?” DARRYL asks jokingly.

“We need to check to see if this is a secure place to stay Darryl, not a time for joking,” MAY ridicules.

“Well May I don’t think we are at risk, we haven’t come across a soul,” RUBY said politely.

“I think what she means is that we don’t know how structurally safe this is,” JAY said looking around in concern.

“Well I think this is as good a place as any. Especially since it’s indoors, we can have all the space we need. It’s not the mall but I suppose it will do for a few days,” MAY says convinced.

“Well I’m gonna go check the other floors to make sure its not going to fall down on us,” JAY said as he started to walk to find a staircase.

“He’s not serious is he?” DARRYL asked panicked.

“Jay wait up,” MAY called out to him going after him.

“No Darryl, but it’s just a precaution,” RUBY explained.

DARRYL took a deep breath then took a seat in the roll out chair behind the desk. RUBY walked around in the lobby found a couch and end table with magazines on it.
----------

JAY and MAY searched the second floor. JAY opened a door to a room on the left and walked in, MAY followed.

“Jay I know it’s none of my business but are you alright?” MAY asked concerned.

“I’m fine thanks,” JAY replied cordial.

“You’ve been pretty quiet and distant,” MAY pushed.

JAY sat on the bed and took a deep breath. MAY sat down next to him and put her hand on his shoulders indicating comfort.

“I’m just trying to wrap my head around everything. With what Lex said,” JAY responded.

“What is it really? Your brother or Bray?” MAY asked politely.

“Both really. I’ve let Ved down and who knows what he’s been put through. And if we find them, all of them I don’t know what will become of Amber and I,” JAY said with sadness.

“Ved will know that you couldn’t have done anything. It wasn’t your fault what he’s been through. He did what he wanted when he wanted. I don’t know what to tell you about Bray. I know you two have something great. And before everything she and Bray had something great. But people change, feelings change. Just believe in what you have and if it’s meant to be it will. I know it’s cliché but it’s the truth,” MAY said reassuring JAY.

“Thanks May,” JAY said feeling a little relieved.

“Think we should get back to the others and let them know of this place. I’m sure they are all exhausted,” MAY said standing up.

JAY stood up and they both walked out of the room.
----------

EBONY and SLADE are out walking on the streets and JACK and ELLIE run to catch up with them holding the folder they found.

“Look at this,” JACK says out of breath holding the folder and hands it to EBONY.

“What is it?” EBONY asks curious.

“When the virus panic hit, they had their own rules and an evacuation area under the city,” ELLIE says excited.

“So they went underground?” SLADE asked confused.

“Well where is this place?” EBONY asked as she started flipping through the folder.

“There’s a map in there. And a list of codes stating that once the risk began to get closer they had the kids moved to three different islands. If it came to that,” JACK said rushed.

“Jack slow down,” SLADE instructed.

“Sorry, but if it’s true about everyone being alive it’s possible that they could be on one of those islands. They are close. Ellie did you grab the other map?” JACK asked.

“I thought you put it in the folder,” ELLIE said defending herself.

“C’mon Jack I’ll go with you,” SLADE suggested.

JACK and SLADE made their way back to the store. ELLIE and EBONY started walking back to the restaurant to meet up with all the others.
------------------

Later that night JAY, EBONY, AMBER, RUBY, SLADE, RAM, JACK, ELLIE, LEX, MAY, TRUDY, SALENE, and JON held a meeting in the hotel lobby while the rest slept.

“We need to check out that underground safe haven,” JACK insisted.

“But we don’t know what’s down there Jack,” AMBER said with reason.

“Oh I dunno people?” JACK said sarcastically.

“Maybe but maybe not, I mean think about it Jack it’s been quite sometime and do you really think that they’d be accepting to strangers invading their space,” JAY responded.

“Like we were so accepting of the technos invading,” ELLIE glared at JAY and RAM.

“Ellie-“ SALENE tried to stop her but ELLIE cut her off.

“It’s true. We wouldn’t be trying to figure out what happened to our friends if it weren’t for them. This is their mess,” ELLIE said whiny.

“What’s done is done,” TRUDY responded.

“What we’ll do is send a few people tomorrow to get more info on this island and then we’ll send a few more to check out this underground thing,” LEX said taking over.

“And who’s gonna figure out who does what?” EBONY asked with attitude.

“We’ll get to that road when we come to it,” AMBER said a little moody.

“What’s more important now is that we have means to get off this island, and enough food and water as well,” MAY said trying to calm everyone down.

“We will need to get the food and water throughout the day tomorrow and pack it onto the new boat,” SALENE said taking MAY’S direction.

“We need to have a better idea of where we are going Jack and how far each island is,” JAY said JACK nodded.

“Lex, you’ll be in charge of taking a group out tomorrow for food. Jay, you figure out who will go to the underground haven with you. Ellie and Ebony try to figure out as much about this place as you can. Slade, can you see if there are barrels of fuel around here because we are going to need a lot,” AMBER started to take the lead.

Everyone agreed and LEX, SALENE, EBONY, SLADE, RUBY, TRUDY, RAM, JACK, ELLIE, MAY, and JON all headed up the stairs for bed. JAY began towards the stairs and noticed AMBER was still in the lobby, so he turned around and walked over to her.

“Are you coming?” JAY asked sincerely.

“Sorry I was just enjoying the quiet. It hasn’t been this quiet in some time,” AMBER replied genuinely.

“I was wondering if we could talk,” JAY sat down next to her.

“Do you think anything is in that haven?” AMBER asked trying to avoid talking about them.

“We’ll find out tomorrow. But that’s not what I was concerned about,” JAY said.

“Oh?” AMBER asked trying to pretend she didn’t know what he was talking about.

“Are we ok?” JAY asked.

AMBER looked over to him and gave a gentle smile and nodded but not sure herself. JAY stood up held out his hand and AMBER took it and they went off to bed.
--------

JAY, JACK, MAY, and RAM are in the outskirts of town. JACK is holding the map looking around confused.

“Well Jack?” MAY asked.

“I’m thinking,” JACK replied.

“Do you know which way we are going?” RAM asked.

“Well let’s see we’ve followed it to out here and then the map stops so unless you think you can do better without your computer psychic program then please by all means take over,” JACK snapped.

“If it’s underground then what other way is there to get to it?” RAM said as he looked at manhole cover a few feet away from them.

JACK rolled his eyes and started walking over to it. JAY uncovered the sewer and climbed down, followed by MAY, then JACK, and last RAM. JAY took a flashlight out from his coat and turned it on. JAY shined it on a wall and found a code painted on it 46-EVAC-62VRS with an arrow pointing to the left.

“Well Jack?” JAY asked.

“That’s one of the codes me and Ellie found in the folder,” JACK replied.

“What’s it mean?” RAM asked.

“I don’t have the folder with me do I? There were tons of codes,” JACK explained.

MAY started walking in the direction the arrow pointed. JAY and JACK followed closely behind her. RAM waited by the ladder.

JACK turned around, “Uh Ram you could join us you know?”

“Right,” RAM started walking towards them.

They continued walking down the sewer a few feet when they came to a set of double doors. On the doors painted on was the same code 46-EVAC-62VRS. MAY went to open the doors but JACK’S voice stopped her.

“Do you think it’s a good idea?” JACK asked cautiously.

“You’re the one who wanted to know what was in there so bad,” MAY reminded him.

JACK shrugged it off and MAY proceeded to open the door but they wouldn’t open. JAY found a green button on the other side of MAY and pressed it. The doors opened and they walked in.

“Welcome, please proceed to the decontamination chamber to your left,” A woman’s recorded voice said above them.

JAY, JACK, RAM, and MAY looked around in confusion. JAY started walking inside the chamber followed by JACK and MAY. The door closed behind them and a jet spray started spraying. The door on the side opened and let them out.

“Where’s Ram?” JAY asked looking around.

“Probably on the other side afraid of being decontaminated,” JACK said with a smile.

The jet spray turned on again, and then the door opened as RAM walked out looking disgusted.

“Now what?” RAM asked.

“We find another door,” MAY said looking around on the wall.

“Please wait for the lift to reach you,” The same woman’s voice said above them.

“K that is creepy,” JACK responded.

A bell rang giving notice that the lift has reached their floor. The black wall in front of them pushed forward and opened. JAY, MAY, JACK, and RAM boarded the lift. The doors then shut and took them down to another floor. Once the lift stopped the doors opened and they got out. The room they entered was gray and plain with a black door and a green button to open it. JACK walked over and pressed the button. MAY, JAY, and RAM stood behind him as the door opened. They proceeded to enter and a child about four was standing a few feet away from the door. He was wearing blue jeans and a white long sleeved shirt with tribal markings on it. He dropped his bottle of water and started running in the opposite direction.

“NIA, NIA,” The child said screaming.

A teenaged girl with long mid-back blonde and black hair with a braid in the center of her hair emerged from a room with the child. She was wearing a white corset top, blue jeans with markings, and a dark blue wrap on top of the jeans. She had two blue glittered tear markings under her right eye.

“SKYE… RAVEN, you better come quickly,” She yelled back into the room.

A teenage boy with his hair pulled back in a ponytail with three black dots under his right eye and 2 straight lines under his left walked out wearing red tank top with tribal markings and black baggy jeans with a chain connected to the belt loops. Soon after a teenaged girl with shoulder length curly deep burgundy and black hair with a rhinestone star at the outer corner of her left eye, wearing a black spaghetti corset with pink lace, a black and pink plaid skirt with black flares underneath walked up to greet the newcomers.

“Hi. I’m Skye,” She held out her hand.

MAY offered her hand as well, “May.”

“This is Raven, Cinnia, and that little one is Dean,” SKYE said pointing to everyone.

“Jay, Ram, and Jack,” MAY responded.

There was an awkward silence as each person looked at the other.

“Wanna play some video games?” DEAN asked innocently.

“Dean go on and get cleaned up,” CINNIA told him.

“But I want to play,” DEAN replied.

“Later Dean,” RAVEN said with authority.

DEAN pouted then turned around and walked back into the room he and CINNIA walked out of.

“Who are you and what do you want?” RAVEN asked suspiciously.

“Um well we are who we said we are. We came here looking to see if there was anyone around here and we found the evacuation folder,” JACK said scared.

MAY stepped in, “We had reason to believe this place was empty. We came looking to see what was in this safe haven.”

“How long have you been on the island?” SKYE asked.

“We arrived yesterday. And today we are checking out the island,” JAY said trying to keep the situation from getting tense with RAVEN.

“Is it just you four down here?” MAY asked concerned.

“Our parents were partners for this resort. It was meant to shelter everyone on the island. All the adults kept getting sick and leaving until it was just us,” CINNIA replied.

“Oh, we thought all the kids were moved to surrounding islands,” JACK said surprised.

“We never made it that far down the guidelines. When the virus hit we had no time. Our parents evacuated all of the other families except our relatives because we didn’t want to get separated,” SKYE said.

“I’m sorry if we scared you,” MAY said looking at RAVEN.

“We just didn’t know anyone was still around,” CINNIA replied.

“You look hungry, would you like something to eat?” SKYE asked

“Sure that would be great,” RAM answered.

JAY glared at RAM. CINNIA and SKYE led the way down a lightly dimmed corridor. JAY, RAM, JACK, and MAY followed. RAVEN walked behind them. CINNIA and SKYE stopped at a keypad locked door and SKYE punched in the number combination for the door to open. The door opened and they all proceeded to the dining area.

“What would you like?” CINNIA asked.

“Anything really,” MAY responded.

“Raven why don’t you go get our new friends some dry clothes and ask Dean to come help out?” CINNIA persuaded.

RAVEN nodded and left the dining area. SKYE went to the pantry and pulled out some canned food and a box of hot cocoa mix. CINNIA pulled out some pots.

“Would you like any help?” MAY asked.

“You’re our guests. Just relax,” SKYE said over her shoulders.

DEAN walked in sucking his thumb and carrying a blue bunny blanket. He sat next to RAM and stared at him. RAM started to feel a little uncomfortable.

“You look funny,” DEAN said looking at RAM and then standing on his chair and took his hand to RAM’S spiked hair.

“Dean, that’s not nice,” CINNIA responded as the others laughed.

“Sorry Nia,” DEAN said sitting back down in his chair.

MAY looked at DEAN, “How old are you?”

“Four,” DEAN responded holding up four fingers.

RAVEN returned holding some clothes and sat them on a glass end table.

“There are two bathrooms down the hall two doors down,” RAVEN said to JAY, JACK, RAM, and MAY.

“Thanks,” MAY responded standing up and walking to the table. She grabbed some clothes and made her way down the corridor.

RAM followed MAY’S lead and left JACK and JAY.

“Did you come here with others?” CINNIA asked as she started placing plates of food on the table.

“Yeah we have quite a few other people here,” JACK said and then took a bite of food. “This is really good.”

“Thanks,” SKYE responded as she took a seat across from JAY.

RAVEN sat to the left of SKYE and CINNIA sat on her right. MAY and RAM returned and took their previous seats. DEAN looked over at RAM again.

“Dean, eat your dinner,” RAVEN instructed.

DEAN looked from RAM to RAVEN and then grabbed his fork and began eating.

“I think you have a friend Ram,” JACK laughed.

RAM looked uncomfortable as DEAN kept looking at him. “Your food will get cold,” RAM tried to urge DEAN to stop looking at him.

“So where are your friends you came with?” SKYE asked looking at JAY.

“Most of them are at the hotel, some are out looking around like we were,” JAY explained looking back at SKYE.

“You two should go change, we can warm up your food in the microwave if it gets cold,” RAVEN said trying to get the conversation between SKYE and JAY to end.

“You have a microwave?” JACK asked surprised.

“Everything here is powered by a water generator my father put together trying to save the world before the virus,” CINNIA responded.

“I’d love to learn more about it,” JACK said excited.

CINNIA looked down at her plate, “I don’t know much about it other than if we were to ever run out of water we wouldn’t have power. My dad never explained it because I was too young.”

“I’m sorry,” JACK said feeling guilty. He got up from the table and grabbed some clothes and left the room.

RAVEN stood up and started clearing the table of empty plates.

“Can I help?” MAY asked sincerely.

RAVEN nodded and flashed a quick smile. MAY stood up and started loading the sink with water to help wash up. JACK returned and sat back down at the table. JAY finished and grabbed the remaining clothes and disappeared. DEAN kept staring at RAM.

“Do you like video games?” DEAN asked RAM. “Would you like to play?”

JACK, CINNIA, and SKYE all laughed. RAM adjusted in his chair and looked at DEAN with a cheesy half smile.

“Why don’t you show me what you got?” JACK asked DEAN taking the pressure off of RAM.

“OK,” DEAN replied and quickly climbed off the chair with his blanket.

DEAN ran over to JACK and started tugging on him to get up and took his hand and led him out of the dining area.

MAY and RAVEN finished the dishes and sat back down at the table. JAY re-entered and also sat down.

“Is he yours?” MAY asked looking at CINNIA.

“He’s my brother. But I guess you could say he looks up to me as a mother,” CINNIA responded.

“And you’re Skye’s brother?” MAY asked looking at RAVEN.

SKYE and RAVEN nodded.

“Have you ever left this place?” RAM asked curiously.

“We’ve never had the need to leave. We really didn’t believe anyone was out there and we wanted to stay away from the risk of catching the virus,” RAVEN said.

“We are well stocked with food, clothes, books, water, and whatever else we would need,” CINNIA added.

“Our parents didn’t know how long the risk would be and if they were already infected they didn’t want us to not have anything. They made this place way before the virus, our father was paranoid about having a safe place,” SKYE said.

“We have enough supplies for 15 years; well that was when our parents were down here too. So really there’s really probably enough for longer,” CINNIA added.

Thunder rumbled above them. RAM, JAY, and MAY looked at each other knowing that they should probably leave. Before they could get up to leave, you could hear rain pouring down.

“Well guess we should set up for four,” RAVEN said getting up from the table and leaving the room.

“Let’s go check on Dean and your friend. I know Dean can be a handful,” CINNIA said modestly.

“I’m sure Jack is in his element,” MAY responded smiling.
-------------------------------------------

Back at the hotel AMBER was putting BRAY JR. down to bed in a crib. She left the room went downstairs to the lobby where TRUDY, BRADY, LOTTIE, SAMMY, and GEL were. EBONY, ELLIE, and SLADE all walked in through the front doors soaking wet and stopped in the lobby to see the others.

“The others aren’t back yet?” ELLIE asked concerned.

“Probably going to wait out the storm,” AMBER said to reassure her.

EBONY and SLADE then continued to go upstairs. ELLIE walked into the lobby and grabbed a blanket and sat down in a chair.

“What did you find out?” TRUDY asked her.

“Nothing really, that folder we found was pretty much it. There were a few newspaper articles,” ELLIE said disappointed.

“Oh,” AMBER replied.

“Slade came and got us just as he saw the clouds coming,” ELLIE added.

“Did he find any fuel?” SAMMY asked.

“I think he said he found barrels of it in a barn a few miles away,” ELLIE said looking around.

“Did you run into anyone else?” TRUDY asked starting to get concerned.

“No, just Slade,” ELLIE responded starting to feel more concerned.

The front doors crept open and LEX, DARRYL, SALENE, RUBY, and JON all walked in carrying boxes of food. They too were soaked. They proceeded to the front desk and put all the boxes in front of it and walked over to the others.

“Sammy can you go get us some towels?” SALENE asked sincerely.

SAMMY nodded and he and LOTTIE both got up to look for some.

“We started to load the boat, but on our last trip it started raining,” RUBY said taking a seat.

“Did you see Jack or the others that were with him?” ELLIE asked.

“They aren’t back yet?” LEX asked.

ELLIE shook her head. SAMMY and LOTTIE returned with towels and started to pass them out.

“I’m sure they’ll be back soon,” SALENE said trying to comfort ELLIE and AMBER.

“Well Brady I think it’s time for bed,” TRUDY said and stood up with her hand out to her.

“But momma-“BRADY replied.

“It’s late Brady; Sammy, Lottie, and Gel are coming to,” TRUDY said looking at them as well.

SAMMY, LOTTIE, and GEL stood up as well and headed to the stairs. BRADY took TRUDY’S hand and they disappeared upstairs.

“I think we could do with some sleep,” SALENE said standing up and leaving.

“I agree,” AMBER said taking SALENE’S lead.

“What about Jack and the others?” ELLIE asked.

“I’m sure they’ll be fine and come back as soon as the storm passes,” AMBER replied
------------------

Back in the safe house, JACK was playing a video game console with DEAN on a television screen, when JAY, RAM, MAY, CINNIA, and SKYE entered.

“Dean, it’s time for bed,” CINNIA said.

“One more game please?” DEAN asked.

“Five minutes,” CINNIA replied.

CINNIA, SKYE, RAM, JAY, and MAY all sat down behind them on a few couches.

“So where did you live before?” CINNIA asked curious.

“It doesn’t matter now, we can’t go back,” MAY replied kind of sad.

“I’m sorry,” CINNIA replied.

RAVEN walked into the entertainment room and sat on the floor with DEAN and JACK.

“You ready buddy?” RAVEN asked DEAN.

DEAN huffed and slumped in disappointment, “I guess.”

DEAN stood up and went to CINNIA for a hug and kiss then to SKYE for a hug and kiss. RAVEN stood up and took his hand and walked DEAN to bed. JACK turned around and faced the others.

“Do you know much about the surrounding islands?” JACK asked.

“We grew up in the north of one about fifty miles to the east, but that was a long time ago. Then our fathers created this place,” SKYE answered.

“We had friends from all over the place. Mostly the kids who visited the island with their parents,” CINNIA added.

“Are you happy here?” MAY asked curiously.

“Honestly? No. We were just afraid to leave here,” SKYE explained.

“You could always come with us,” MAY suggested.

“It’s out of the question,” RAVEN said coming in from the doorway.

“Why?” JAY asked curiously.

“This is where we belong,” RAVEN continued.

“Pardon me for saying but do you really want to spend the next fifteen or so years stuck here not seeing the outside world?” JACK asked flustered.

“Not me, and Dean deserves to see what’s out there,” CINNIA said to RAVEN.

“Raven, you’re not gonna win on this,” SKYE said siding with CINNIA.

“These people come in here filling your heads with nonsense. It’s not safe out there,” RAVEN said standing his ground.

“How would you know?” CINNIA said getting an attitude.

“I think we’ve survived pretty well out there,” RAM said adding fuel to the fire.

“We should see how it is out there at least for a day,” SKYE said with reason.

“We could use the help finding where everything is around here,” JACK added.

RAVEN knew that no matter how much he tried to get the girls to stay in the safe house with him and whether he agreed to it or not they would still go anyways. He sat in silence for a few moments and then replied, “We’ll give it one day.”

“Good,” CINNIA and SKYE said at the same time.

“I’ll show you guys to your rooms,” RAVEN volunteered.
-----------------------

As morning came ELLIE woke to find that JACK never returned over the night. She ran down the stairs to find AMBER sitting in the lobby holding BRAY JR.

“No sign yet?” ELLIE asked.

“No, but there’s a pot of coffee on the desk,” AMBER replied.

ELLIE walked over and poured two cups of coffee and handed one to AMBER.

“Don’t worry Ellie. The storm didn’t pass until a few hours ago. They probably just stayed where they are at and fell asleep,” AMBER said in a calming voice.

EBONY and SLADE came down the stairs.

“Coffee’s on the desk,” AMBER yelled before they even entered the lobby.

They grabbed a cup before entering the lobby.

“Morning,” EBONY said as she passed AMBER and ELLIE.

“No sign?” SLADE asked and then took a sip.

AMBER and ELLIE both looked down.

“If they aren’t back soon, I’ll go look for them,” SLADE volunteered.

“Thanks,” AMBER replied.

“So what’s the plan for today?” EBONY asked curiously.

“Wait for the others, I suppose,” AMBER responded.

“They’ll be back,” SALENE said as she walked into the lobby.

“Did you find enough fuel?” AMBER asked SLADE.

SLADE nodded and the front doors squeaked as they opened. ELLIE jumped up to greet JACK and was surprised by who she saw. JAY, JACK, MAY, RAM, DEAN, CINNIA, SKYE, and RAVEN.

“Hi, you’re pretty,” DEAN said holding his blanket looking at ELLIE.

“Thanks,” ELLIE said confused.

“This is Dean,” JACK smiled.

“Sorry my brother hasn’t been around a lot of people,” CINNIA said stepping towards her. “I’m Cinnia, this is Skye and Raven.

SLADE, EBONY, SALENE, and AMBER holding BRAY JR. came around the corner to see who the unknown voices were.

“I’m Ellie, this is Slade, Ebony, Amber, and Bray. We didn’t think anyone was here,” ELLIE said.

“They were underground,” MAY said.

LOTTIE, SAMMY, GEL, TRUDY holding hands with BRADY, and DARRYL all walked down from upstairs. Soon followed by RUBY and JON. They all went up and introduced themselves.

“Jay where do you want the cart?” RAVEN asked.

“I guess over by the desk?” JAY answered.

“Cart?” SALENE asked.

RAVEN went back out the door.

“It’s full of food and drinks,” SKYE responded.

LEX came down the stairs and started talking, “Can’t someone have some peace and quiet down here?”

Once he turns the corner he sees CINNIA, DEAN, and SKYE. RAVEN then walks in with the cart and pushes it to the front desk.

“Who are they?” LEX asked confused.

“New friends,” LOTTIE responded.

“I thought this place was empty?” LEX asked still confused.

“Forgive him,” MAY said with sarcasm.
----------------------

CINNIA and SKYE found a kitchen and started preparing some breakfast for everyone. LEX walked into the kitchen and surprised the two girls.

“That smells delicious,” LEX said trying to sneak a taste at what they were making.

“Thanks,” CINNIA said shyly turning around to see him.

“Can you help set up?” SKYE asked not moving from the stove.

“Sure,” LEX offered and grabbed some plates.

CINNIA grabbed some cups and followed LEX to a dining area RAVEN set up in an old banquet room. RAVEN walked into the kitchen.

“What are you playing at Skye?” RAVEN asked protectively.

“Doesn’t it feel good to be out into the world again?” SKYE responded.

“I mean with these people?” RAVEN asked getting annoyed.

“They are nice and they found us,” SKYE said getting defensive.

“You think they are going to welcome us with open arms? Because you and Cinnia cooked a great meal?” RAVEN said moving closer to SKYE.

“Raven if you haven’t noticed they already did,” SKYE said with an attitude.

“I don’t trust them and you shouldn’t either,” RAVEN said getting angry.

RAVEN stepped right behind SKYE and turned her around from the stove grabbing on to her arms.

“Let go,” SKYE demanded.

CINNIA ran in to the kitchen to separate RAVEN from SKYE.

“What are you doing?” CINNIA asked even though she knew the answer.

“We should head back,” RAVEN suggested.

“You should go get the others and sit down, breakfast is ready,” CINNIA responded spiteful.

RAVEN glared at both CINNIA and SKYE and walked out of the kitchen. LEX walked back in.

“What’s his problem?” LEX asked curiously.

“He doesn’t get out much,” CINNIA responded and both CINNIA and SKYE started laughing.
---------------------------

In the banquet room there are two tables set up pushed together to make one long table. At one table we have SAMMY, GEL, LOTTIE, DEAN, BRADY, TRUDY, DARRYL, RUBY, JON, RAM, JACK, and ELLIE. At the other table we have JAY, MAY, LEX, SALENE, EBONY, SLADE, RAVEN, SKYE, CINNIA, and AMBER who had BRAY JR. in a high chair behind her. Each has their own plate full of food with more on the table.

“So Raven, have you decided if you will come with us?” MAY asked.

“When are you leaving?” RAVEN asked curiously.

“Well I don’t think for another day or two. It would be great if you guys came along,” AMBER added.

“Did I miss something here?” EBONY asked confused.

“Can it Ebony,” LEX said.

“Well I didn’t notice we started taking strays in,” EBONY said under her breath.

“Funny Ebony, but I recall you are a stray,” SALENE said with confidence.

RAVEN looked at CINNIA and SKYE with an ‘I told you so’ grin.

“They certainly haven’t caused as much grief as you have,” LEX said glaring at EBONY.

“We’ll end this right now,” AMBER said standing up. “This is their island. Anyone disagree?” Silence followed. “So it’s settled. Happy Ebony?”
---------------------

Later that day SKYE was cleaning up in the kitchen. TRUDY and RUBY entered and walked up to her.

“You don’t have to do that you know. You cooked we can handle this,” TRUDY said.

“Really I don’t mind,” SKYE insisted.

“This is different for you isn’t it?” RUBY asked

“I’m sorry?” SKYE asked in return.

“Being around all these people after all this time,” TRUDY said.

SKYE turned around to face them, “It is different, but I like it.”

CINNIA walked into the kitchen with more dishes and set them by the sink.

“Cin, I was thinking since we are out and nothing has changed… don’t you want to our old homes?” SKYE asked looking over to her.

“Would you mind if we went with you?” RUBY asked genuinely.

“We would love to get out and see what’s around here,” TRUDY added.

“I haven’t thought of it much,” CINNIA finally said responding to SKYE’S question.

“Really?” SKYE asked confused.

“It just seems like a different time. I don’t know if I’m ready to see it,” CINNIA added.

“I can’t wait to see my old room,” SKYE went on saying. “Do you think it’d be ok to leave?”

“I don’t see why not. This is your home,” RUBY added.

“Most of us could do with some air,” TRUDY said.

CINNIA shifted uncomfortable, “I think me and Dean will stay here. I don’t want to visit that road.”

RAVEN walked into the kitchen, “What road?”

“I’m gonna go see our old house,” SKYE responded.

“What for?” RAVEN asked annoyed.

“I feel like it’s something I want to do. Haven’t you missed your old room?” SKYE asked.

“No,” RAVEN responded even more annoyed.

“Suite yourself but I’m still going,” SKYE said with an attitude.

SKYE then walked out of the kitchen and into the lobby. RUBY and TRUDY followed.

“He’s a little protective isn’t he?” RUBY said trying to comfort her.

“He means well, so when do you want to go?” SKYE asked trying to change the subject.
-----------------------------------------

SKYE, RUBY, TRUDY, and GEL are in a country house that has a warm feeling to it. SKYE leads the way in and walks into a living room full of family photos. She takes one off the fireplace mantle and holds it close.

“If you see anything you want, you can have it,” SKYE says warmly.

“Where’s the bathroom?” GEL asks.

“Down the hall to your left,” SKYE responded.

“Is that you?” TRUDY asked pointing to a photo on the wall.

SKYE nodded, “I keep thinking my parents are gonna pop up and my dad be reading the newspaper in that chair. See my mom over on the couch knitting.”

GEL comes out of the bathroom and walks back into the living room.

“So where was your room?” GEL asks.

“Upstairs,” SKYE responded.

“Isn’t that why you wanted to come?” GEL asks confused.

“I think Cinnia was right. I’m not ready to see it,” SKYE said getting misty eyed.

“Want to go?” RUBY asked sincerely.

SKYE nodded looking around and taking it all in as she walked out the door with GEL, RUBY, and TRUDY.
--------------------------------

As TRUDY, RUBY, GEL, and SKYE were walking down a road to get back to the hotel they see JAY, LEX, RAVEN, and SLADE loading up a pick-up bed with barrels of fuel. They walk towards them. RAVEN stops and notices the girls. He jumps off the bed of the truck.

“Find what you were looking for?” RAVEN asked concerned to SKYE.

SKYE pulled out the family photo from her jacket she took from the house and showed it to RAVEN.

“Since you’re here, can you help us with getting more fuel?” LEX asked shouting over to the girls.

All the girls but GEL nodded. RUBY grabbed GEL to go with them as SKYE gave RAVEN a hug. TRUDY, GEL, and RUBY walked inside the old barn. RAVEN climbed back into the truck and SKYE walked to the barn looking at the photo.

“Where’d you get this truck anyway?” LEX asked RAVEN.

“It was my dads,” RAVEN said.

DARRYL walked out with a barrel soon followed by JON and put the barrels by the truck as JAY and SLADE lifted them into the truck to LEX and RAVEN. Then RUBY, TRUDY and SKYE walked out with barrels. SKYE was a few feet behind them. RUBY and TRUDY put their barrels in front of the JAY and SLADE and walked back inside. SKYE handed hers to SLADE and her family photo fell out from her pocket, she bent down picked it up and handed it to RAVEN for safe keeping.

Inside the barn GEL sat on a barrel refusing to do any work. RUBY and TRUDY glared at her as they walked by her. JON grabbed a barrel by a support beam and DARRYL accidentally bumps JON into the beam. SKYE was walking up to the barn and just stepped into the doorway when the whole barn came crashing down.

RAVEN and LEX had their backs turned loading the barrels and suddenly turned around when they heard the crash. SLADE and JAY started running to the barn. RAVEN and LEX jumped off the truck and started running right behind them.

“SKYE!” RAVEN called out as he reached the debris.

JAY grabbed RAVEN from getting to close to the debris, “Be careful.”

LEX and SLADE started moving pieces of wood from the back of the pile. JAY and RAVEN started moving pieces from the front. SAMMY and LOTTIE were walking down the street when they saw the debris and started running towards them.

“What happened?” SAMMY asked panicked running up behind them.

“Sammy, Lottie go back to the hotel and get everyone and bring them here got it?” JAY commanded.

SAMMY and LOTTIE took off running back to the hotel.
-------------------------------

[Tania]

Pt.2

SAMMY and LOTTIE are running up to the hotel screaming for someone to come out. But no one came out so they ran inside the hotel yelling for everyone.

AMBER stepped out of the lobby with BRAY JR. in her arms. SAMMY and LOTTIE ran to her.

“Amber we need you to get everyone quick,” SAMMY said out of breath.

“What’s wrong Sammy?” AMBER asked confused.

“There’s been an accident where the others are,” LOTTIE said trying to catch her breath.

“EVERYONE COME DOWN HERE QUICK,” AMBER yelled up the stairs.

JACK, ELLIE, MAY, RAM, SALENE, EBONY, SALENE and CINNIA come running down the stairs.

“What’s the matter?” MAY asks as they all reach AMBER.

“There’s been an accident,” SAMMY says rushed.

“Where?” EBONY asked concerned.

“At the fuel barn,” LOTTIE answers.

“Lottie, Sammy watch the little ones. Cinnia do you know what… where he’s talking about?” AMBER asked handing BRAY JR. to LOTTIE.

CINNIA nodded and AMBER, JACK, ELLIE, RAM, SALENE, MAY, EBONY, and CINNIA took off running in the direction to the barn.
--------------------------------

LEX, SLADE, JAY, and RAVEN are still pulling out pieces of wood and barrels being careful not to move anything to sudden from the debris looking for their friends. LEX picks up a barrel and sees an arm.

“I’ve found someone,” LEX says pulling off more wood.

SLADE, JAY and RAVEN run over to him and start helping. They’ve uncovered enough and start pulling out the body to find GEL lifeless. JAY checks for a pulse.

“She didn’t make it,” JAY looks to the others.

“We can’t stop,” RAVEN reminds them going back to the debris.

CINNIA, AMBER, JACK, ELLIE, RAM, SALENE, MAY, and EBONY ran over to LEX, JAY, SLADE, and RAVEN.

“What happened?” MAY asked.

“We don’t know. We turned around for a second and it just collapsed,” SLADE said.

AMBER sees GEL lying lifeless on the grass, “Is she ok?”

SLADE looked down at the debris and replied quietly, “No.”

CINNIA, AMBER, JACK, ELLIE, RAM, SALENE, MAY, and EBONY all started pulling pieces of debris to help LEX, JAY, RAVEN, and SLADE.
As AMBER pulled a piece of what use to be the roof she saw some clothes. Calling for someone to help her reach the person JACK and ELLIE ran over to help her pull out DARRYL. DARRYL lay lifeless next to GEL as everyone kept searching.

CINNIA walked over to RAVEN who had dried tear marks on his face. She started to help him move large pieces of the roof.

“She’s in there Cin,” RAVEN said fighting back tears.

“We’ll find her,” CINNIA said determined.

“We need some help,” SALENE yelled as her and MAY found two more.

RAM, JAY, LEX, and AMBER went over to help SALENE and MAY. They pulled out RUBY and JON from the debris. Neither one had a pulse. JAY and LEX carried them to where GEL and DARRYL were.

As darkness fell upon them they kept digging. SAMMY came walking down the street with a cart full of water and some blankets. SALENE saw him and ran over to him so he didn’t see the lifeless bodies.

“Sammy you’re suppose to be at the hotel,” SALENE said trying to keep him from surveying the area.

“It’s been a while and we thought you could do with some water,” SAMMY responded.

“I’ll take it over to them. Go back to the hotel with Lottie and the kids,” SALENE instructed.

SAMMY handed her the cart and walked back to the hotel. SALENE brought the cart over and took a blanket and placed it over her fallen friends. She grabbed the bottles of water and started handing them out to everyone.

CINNIA and RAVEN started pulling out barrel after barrel. CINNIA tripped walking back to get another barrel. She looked down to see a leg. RAVEN sees CINNIA pulling debris off of a body and helps her. They pull out TRUDY who has a light pulse.

“She’s got a pulse,” CINNIA calls out to the others.

AMBER and SALENE run over to them. RAVEN goes back to the debris to continue looking. JAY, JACK, and LEX start pulling off a large piece of the roof where the entrance used to stand. They set it down and walk back and they see SKYE.

“Raven,” LEX called over to him.

RAVEN ran over to them as JAY and JACK started moving the smaller pieces of wood off of her. CINNIA got up from the ground and went to go see how her friend was. JAY felt for a pulse. CINNIA reached LEX, JAY, JACK, and RAVEN.

“Is she ok?” CINNIA said worried as she sat next to SKYE.

JAY looked to RAVEN, “She has a pulse. It’s weak but she has one.”

RAVEN held SKYE in his arms. LEX, JAY, RAM, SLADE, EBONY, ELLIE, MAY, and CINNIA walked to the truck and started taking out the fuel from the truck bed. AMBER and SALENE stayed with TRUDY whose pulse stayed weak and slowly stopping.

“C’mon Trudy. Think of Brady. Don’t leave her. Fight Trudy,” AMBER said trying to hold back tears.

SALENE moved closer to AMBER and wrapped her arms around AMBER. Both knew that TRUDY wasn’t going to make it. Her pulse slowly stopped and AMBER and SALENE started crying.

RAVEN picked up SKYE and handed her to LEX who was waiting in the truck bed. RAVEN climbed up in the truck bed and took SKYE from him. JAY started walking to SALENE, AMBER, and TRUDY.

“Let’s get her back to the hotel,” JAY said not noticing SALENE and AMBER crying.

“It’s too late,” AMBER said as she looked at him.
------------------------------------------

The next day across the road from where the barn used to be, was five graves. Each grave with a cross that had etched in names reading from left to right: TRUDY, RUBY, GEL, DARRYL, JON.

JAY, LEX, SLADE, JACK, MAY, RAM, SALENE, EBONY, ELLIE, AMBER, SAMMY, and LOTTIE stood looking at the graves. All were saddened as AMBER walked up closer to the graves and stood behind the crosses.

“Yesterday, we lost many of our friends,” AMBER said as tears ran down her face. “We wouldn’t have made it out of the city without Jon. As much as Gel annoyed she wanted to be part of us. Ruby was spunky and full of life. Darryl was a good guy with lots of dreams. And Trudy was a good friend and mother. We will miss all of them.”

JAY walked over to AMBER and wrapped his arms around her. They all stood at the graves for a little longer before walking back to the hotel.
----------------------------------------

DEAN and BRADY were sleeping on a couch in the lobby. CINNIA held BRAY JR as she rocked in a chair staring out the window. AMBER, MAY, SALENE, JAY, LEX, SLADE, JACK, ELLIE, RAM, EBONY, LOTTIE, and SAMMY all walked back into the hotel. AMBER walked over to CINNIA and CINNIA turned to AMBER’S direction and stood up. AMBER took BRAY JR. and held him close.

“Has Skye wakened yet?” AMBER asked.

“No. Raven hasn’t moved from her bedside,” CINNIA responded quietly.

LEX and JAY walked into the lobby while the others all went their own ways. CINNIA walked over to DEAN to pick him up.

“It’s ok. Go get some sleep he’s fine,” AMBER said stopping CINNIA.

CINNIA left the lobby and walked upstairs slowly. LEX walked over to an empty chair and sat down. JAY walked over to AMBER and put an arm around her.

“What happened in that barn?” AMBER asked wanting to know.

“We were outside when it came down loading the truck,” LEX said gratefully.

“Jay why don’t you go check on Raven and Skye?” AMBER asked JAY politely.

JAY gave her a kiss on the cheek and went upstairs. AMBER sat in the chair CINNIA was in earlier. LEX looked over to AMBER and back to DEAN and BRADY.

“Amber, you should go get some sleep. I can watch these two for a while,” LEX said sincerely.

AMBER looked at him in shock, “You baby-sit?”

“It’s not like I can’t handle them. They’re sleeping,” LEX said. “Go on before I change my mind.”

AMBER stood up carefully gave one last look to LEX and walked upstairs.
-------------------------------------------------

SKYE lay motionless in bed. RAVEN sat next to her in a chair trying not to fall asleep. CINNIA entered and slowly made her way to RAVEN.

“She’ll be ok,” CINNIA said trying to comfort RAVEN.

“We never should have left,” RAVEN said feeling guilty.

“You know as well as I do that she wanted to leave. We all did. We knew we would eventually,” CINNIA said putting her hand on his shoulder.

“Are the others back?” RAVEN asked.

CINNIA nodded as JAY knocked on the door. CINNIA went over and opened it letting him in.

“How is she?” JAY asked walking over.

“Her pulse is a little stronger and breathing a little easier. But not much change,” RAVEN responded.

“Why don’t you two take a break? I’ll stay here until you get back,” JAY offered.

CINNIA moved closer to RAVEN and grabbed his arm, forcing him out of the chair.

“Thanks,” RAVEN said quietly and gently put a hand on JAY’S shoulder as he passed.

CINNIA opened the door and walked out. RAVEN was right behind her. JAY sat in the chair and RAVEN closed the door.
-------------------------------------------------

CINNIA and RAVEN walked down the corridor. AMBER came up from the stairway holding BRAY JR.

“Is Dean awake?” CINNIA asked.

“Oh no, Lex is sitting in the lobby. I’m sure if he wakes he will get one of us. He’s not much of a kid person,” AMBER said with a gentle smile.

“Oh?” CINNIA asked.

“He’ll be fine, I didn’t mean it like that,” AMBER said. “How’s Skye?”

“Not much change,” RAVEN responded. “Jay’s in there if you need him.”

“Just till we get back,” CINNIA added.

“I’m just gonna lay down for a few anyways,” AMBER responded.

AMBER continued to her room as CINNIA and RAVEN walked to the stairway.
------------------------------------------------

CINNIA walked into the lobby with two cups of coffee. She walked over to hand one to LEX. LEX jumped because he was staring out a window.

“Thanks,” LEX said accepting the coffee. “I thought you went to bed.”

“Couldn’t sleep,” CINNIA said taking a seat in a chair.

RAVEN walked into the lobby with a cup of coffee.

“Have you slept at all?” LEX asked looking at RAVEN.

RAVEN took a sip of his coffee and then responded, “No. Has anyone told the little ones?”

CINNIA shook her head and took another sip.

“Poor kid,” LEX added.

“Raven go get some sleep. I’ll go up in a few and stay with Skye,” CINNIA offered.

“I don’t think I could sleep,” RAVEN added.

“Well try. If anything changes with Skye, I’ll get you. I promise,” CINNIA added.

RAVEN walked out of the lobby and up the stairs.

“You guys are pretty close eh?” LEX asked.

“Our families were real close before we moved here. When the virus hit all we had was one another,” CINNIA responded.

“Is he yours?” LEX asked pointing to DEAN.

CINNIA shook her head and smiled, “He’s my brother.”

“Oh I figured since he was around Brady’s age,” LEX said.

“The virus didn’t hit here until sometime after the mainland. My mom was 8 months pregnant when she got the virus. My dad had her lifted to a hospital and Dean was born. My mom never left the hospital. Dad brought Dean here and set us up underground,” CINNIA explained.

“I’m sorry,” LEX replied.

“It’s ok. It was ages ago,” CINNIA said taking another sip of coffee.

DEAN started to move and jumped up. He saw CINNIA and ran to her scared. He climbed up onto her lap.

“What’s the matter?” CINNIA asked.

“I had a bad dream,” DEAN said quietly.

“It’s alright. You can go back to sleep. I won’t leave you,” CINNIA said gently running her hand through his hair.
------------------------------------------

In the bedroom JAY sat in the chair flipping through a magazine. RAVEN walked in and headed towards SKYE.

“Will you be alright if you stay in here a little longer?” RAVEN asked hoping the answer would be no.

“It’s no problem,” JAY responded putting the magazine down.

“Cinnia should be up here in a few then,” RAVEN said disappointed.

JAY nodded as RAVEN squeezed SKYE’S hand. RAVEN gave one last look at JAY and SKYE and then left the room shutting the door quietly. JAY moved from the chair to the window and sat on the ledge looking out the window. From a distance he could see where the barn once stood. He sat there for a few moments longer as he surveyed the area around them, and then walked back to the chair. He picked up his magazine and started flipping through the pages. SKYE shifted her head and slowly started opening her eyes. JAY put down his magazine and moved the chair closer to her.

“Take it easy,” JAY said quietly frightening SKYE. “It’s ok.”

“Where’s Raven?” SKYE said shaken.

“He just left. I can go get him,” JAY reassured her.

“What happened?” SKYE asked confused as she tried to sit up.

JAY stopped her, “Just take it easy. What do you remember?”

SKYE closed her eyes, “We were helping you guys at the barn. I walked inside and saw Gel sitting on a barrel. She refused to help. Jon started picking up a barrel and then Darryl bumped into him with his barrel. Jon fell onto the support beam.” She started to get panicked, “Are the others ok?”

“I’m gonna go get your brother and Cinnia,” JAY said standing up.

“Are the others alright?” SKYE repeated.

JAY took a deep breath and looked down to SKYE, “They didn’t make it.”

Tears started falling from her eyes. JAY wiped her eyes and sat on the edge of the bed.

“Cinnia had to force Raven to leave your side,” JAY said trying to change the subject. “I’ll go get them, he just left here to try and sleep.”

“Let him sleep,” SKYE responded feeling guilty.

“Alright, I’ll go get you some water,” JAY said standing up and going to the door.
----------------------------------------

SALENE walked into the lobby and saw CINNIA holding DEAN rocking him to sleep. LEX was staring out the window. BRADY slept on the couch. SALENE walked over to the empty spot where DEAN was sleeping earlier and sat next to BRADY.

“How are we gonna tell her?” SALENE asked saddened fighting back tears.

“I know this is the time where you expect me to say something completely off the wall and cruel, but I can’t. And it may sound cruel to say but Brady’s still young. And with you and Amber around not saying Trudy wasn’t a good mother, but I think she’ll be fine without knowing for a while,” LEX responded as innocent and gently as possible.

“I’d have to say that’s the nicest the thing you’ve ever said especially regarding Brady and Trudy,” SALENE responded in shock.

JAY walked down the stairs and saw CINNIA in the lobby. He walked over to the doorway.

“Skye’s awake,” JAY said quietly but positive.

CINNIA turned to him and stood up holding sleeping DEAN.

“Does Raven know?” CINNIA asked.

“She wants him to sleep,” JAY responded. “I was just getting her some water.”

LEX stood up and grabbed DEAN and set him on an empty couch.

“Go on,” LEX said to CINNIA.

JAY walked out of the doorway to the kitchen to grab some water. LEX sat back down in his chair while SALENE looked at him in awe. CINNIA ran up the stairs.

“What’s going on Lex?” SALENE asked suspicious of his behavior.

“What do you mean?” LEX asked with a touch of guilt.

“When did you care about kids?” SALENE asked interrogating him.

“Just leave it Salene,” LEX said looking troubled.

“Something really spooked you at that barn,” SALENE said interrogating him some more.

“It’s my fault. My fault Trudy and the others are dead,” LEX said through his teeth.

“What do you mean?” SALENE asked confused. “You don’t have a scratch on you.”

“I asked them to help us load up the fuel. While I stayed outside on the truck loading it up,” LEX continued.

“Lex I hardly think it’s your fault. How could you have known that it was going to collapse?” SALENE asked feeling sorry for him.

“Just lay off it Salene,” LEX said yelling in a light whisper.
-------------------------------------------

CINNIA walked into RAVEN’S room. RAVEN was sleeping. CINNIA walked over to him and placed her hand on his shoulder to wake him up. RAVEN slowly rolled over.

“Skye’s awake,” CINNIA said softly.

RAVEN jumped up and ran next door to SKYE’S room. CINNIA followed him. JAY was sitting in the chair.

“Thanks,” RAVEN said going over to SKYE’S bed.

CINNIA walked over to and stood next to RAVEN who sat on the edge of the bed.

“Amber’s in her room,” CINNIA said softly to JAY.

JAY nodded and headed out the door.

“How do you feel?” RAVEN asked looking at SKYE.

“Sore,” SKYE responded.

“You had us scared,” CINNIA said feeling relief.

“That I wasn’t going to make it? Like the others,” SKYE said heartbroken.

“You know?” RAVEN asked.

“Jay’s not good at hiding things,” SKYE said. “I felt it all around, the sadness.”
---------------------------------------------

In AMBER’S room BRAY JR. is sleeping in his crib. AMBER is on the floor crying at the foot of her bed with her legs pulled up to her chest remembering everything about TRUDY. JAY opened her door and saw BRAY JR. sleeping but AMBER’S bed empty. He walked in and shut the door spotting AMBER on the floor. He knelt down to her and wrapped his arms around her bringing her head to his chest. He rested his head on hers.

“Why did this happen?” AMBER asked still crying.

“I don’t know why. But I know how,” JAY said.

AMBER sat up and looked into his eyes, “How you were outside?”

“Skye’s awake. Darryl knocked Jon into a support beam and the beam snapped bringing the barn down,” JAY said softly.

“We’ve been through so much. Now Brady is left without her mother. She was my best friend,” AMBER said still crying.

“Shhh I know,” JAY said trying to calm her as he wiped the tears from her cheeks.

AMBER just put her head back into his chest and cried. JAY just held her.
-----------------------------------------------

The next day LEX, SLADE, AMBER, RAM, JACK, CINNIA and RAVEN go to the underground haven to gather medical supplies, food, water, and for CINNIA and RAVEN to pack up their stuff. They walked out of a different lift at the opposite end of the gray room with the black door without being wet. CINNIA walked over to the door and pressed the green button on the wall. The others followed. As everyone made it inside CINNIA started walking down the corridor and stopped at the dining center’s keypad and entered the code for the door to enter. The door opened and she walked in to open the pantry area. Just as she stepped out LEX, SLADE, AMBER, RAM, and JACK walked down the corridor.

“Foods in here,” CINNIA said. “Where’s Raven?”

“He went out to get a truck. He said we’ll need one,” AMBER said.

CINNIA led them into the dining area and walked over to the wall on the other side and pushed it in and pulled open the wall door and started getting out folded cardboard boxes and a dolly. LEX looked over in awe.

“Umm that was just a wall,” LEX said confused.

“Not everything in here is as it seems. My dad was clumsy and door knobs were not his friend,” CINNIA said with a smile. “Jack, how good are you at electronic keypads?”

“Wh-What?” JACK said turning around.

“You said the magic words,” AMBER said with a smile.

“You want the information on how everything was run on this island; my dad has everything locked in his private room. You want it; you have to figure out the code, up for the challenge?” CINNIA asked taunting him.

“He may need an assistant,” RAM offered to get out of packing up the food.

“Where to?” JACK asked.

AMBER and SLADE started packing up the food.

CINNIA led JACK and RAM down the hall. LEX followed. At the end of the corridor and stopped at a door, CINNIA pushed into the wall and an electronic keypad opened up.

“Have at it,” CINNIA said with a smirk.
-------------------------------------------------

Back at the hotel on the second floor MAY was bringing up a tray of food. She stopped at SKYE’S door and knocked before she entered. SKYE was sitting up reading a book.

“How you doing?” MAY asked as she sat the tray on the table.

SKYE closed her book, “If you don’t tell Cinnia and Raven I was sitting up, I think I’ll be ok.” SKYE smiled.

MAY smiled back and took a seat in the chair, “I mean with the pain?”

“I try not to think about it,” SKYE said quietly.

“You’re a tough one,” MAY replied.

After an awkward silence, SKYE reached out for MAY’S hand, “I’m sorry about your friends.”

“Please you should worry more about yourself. You are alive. But you almost didn’t make it,” MAY insisted.

“How long have you all been together? You all seem really close,” SKYE asked wondering.

“Not as long as Salene, Jack, Amber, Lex and Trudy. They started it all,” MAY said remembering.

“Started what?” SKYE asked confused.

“The tribe,” MAY said. “And from there it just grew.”

“That’s why you want to find your friends?” SKYE asked. “You feel that you aren’t whole without them?”

“We just found out before we got to this place that they are alive, or were alive the last anyone knew,” MAY explained.

“I’m sorry,” SKYE said sincerely.

“It’s ok we will find them. I’m gonna go check on Salene and the kids. Do you need anything?” MAY asked as she got up from the chair and headed to the door.

SKYE just shook her head and took the tray from the table to eat.
-------------------------------------------

In the underground safe house LEX and CINNIA are in DEAN’S room packing up toys and clothes. LEX is on the floor gathering some toys while CINNIA is standing up over at a dresser.

“Your parents made sure you were well taken care of. You were lucky,” LEX said looking over to her.

“We were fortunate. But we weren’t suppose to be here,” CINNIA said.

RAVEN walked in and started putting boxes on the dolly; he looked at LEX and CINNIA and then left.

“Is he always so friendly?” LEX asked sarcastically.

“He’s just cautious,” CINNIA replied.

“I’d say jealous,” LEX said with a smile.

“Of you? I should’ve known,” CINNIA replied sarcastically; rolling her eyes and turning back to the dresser.

“Well you were the only available one down here,” LEX said looking back to the toys.

“We are the only family any of us has left. Anyway what’s it to you?” CINNIA asked suspiciously and looked at him.

“I was just saying,” LEX replied giving his sly smile looking at the toys.

“I think we’re done in here,” CINNIA said trying to change the subject.

“So where to next? Your room?” LEX asked.
------------------------------

Back at the hotel JAY was walking down the corridor to SKYE’S room holding a bottle of pills. He knocked and then entered. SKYE was lying in bed with her book a few inches away.

“Raven dropped them off a little bit ago,” JAY said holding the bottle up to her.

“Thanks,” SKYE said as she sat up.

JAY opened the bottle and took out two and handed them to her. SKYE took them then took a sip from her water glass and laid back down.

“Can I get you anything?” JAY asked.

“No thanks,” SKYE responded.

“Are you alright?” JAY asked concerned.

“I’m ok,” SKYE responded looking over to the window.

“Would you mind if I stayed in here for a bit?” JAY asked looking over to her starting to feel a little worried.

“I suppose,” SKYE said and turned to look at him.

“I could deal with some peace,” JAY said with a fake smile and took a seat in the chair.

SKYE reached over to the nightstand and opened the drawer. She pulled out a book and handed it to him, “I hope you don’t mind that I’m going to be a bad host but I think I’m gonna get some rest.”

“I don’t mind at all,” JAY said opening the book.
------------------------------------------

In the underground house JACK and RAM have taken apart the keypad. JACK was messing with the wires and RAM held the screwdriver. AMBER and SLADE walk over to them as RAVEN heads in the opposite direction with the dolly filled with boxes.

“When she said figure it out I don’t think she intended for you to tear it apart,” AMBER said frightening JACK.

JACK turned around, “Her dad was good. We’ve tried every number combination and nothing.”

“Birthdates, anniversaries, or other special dates?” SLADE asked.

“I’m sure if I was that simple Cinnia and the others would have gotten it. And what part didn’t you get when I said every number combination?” JACK asked getting moody.

“We’re trying,” RAM said defending JACK.

“No I’m trying your sitting there being no use to me,” JACK responded.

“Cool it Jack,” AMBER said. “Where did the other two go?”

RAM pointed to the left with the screwdriver. AMBER and SLADE walked down the corridor.
-----------------------------------

LEX and CINNIA are in CINNIA’S room. There is one box on the floor and LEX is on the bed closing the second. CINNIA pushed in the wall for it to open into a closet. She walked in grabbed her coat LEX walked over to the doorway of the closet. Cinnia started walking backwards and turned around tripping over her guitar. LEX caught her fall.

“I’m flattered. You’re falling for me already,” LEX said smiling.

“Funny I thought it was the other way around,” CINNIA responded as she stepped away from LEX.

AMBER and SLADE walked in.

“You certainly know how to keep Jack busy,” AMBER said walking in with a smile.

“He having fun?” CINNIA asked.

“Never had a challenge he couldn’t figure out,” SLADE responded.

LEX reached for the guitar, “You play?”

“We all do,” CINNIA said turning around.

“Where do you need help next?” AMBER asked.

“Skye’s room, I think Raven would prefer to do his,” CINNIA responded.

“Why don’t you two go help Raven so he can get to his room,” AMBER said looking at SLADE and LEX.
---------------------------

Back at the hotel ELLIE was opening the door to SKYE’S room. SKYE was sleeping. JAY put down his book and got up from his chair looking to ELLIE with his finger up to his mouth signaling to be quiet. He took ELLIE out to the corridor and softly closed the door.

“Salene asked me to find you,” ELLIE explained.

“What for?” JAY asked politely.

“Dinner,” ELLIE responded.

“I’ll eat when the others get back,” JAY said.

“Is everything alright?” ELLIE asked concerned.

“I’m not so sure. She says she’s ok but she’s got a fever,” JAY responded quietly as LOTTIE walked passed them.

ELLIE waited for LOTTIE to pass, “Maybe she doesn’t trust us?”

“I hope they get back soon,” JAY said.

“Want me to go find them?” ELLIE asked.

“I think if she gets worse. I’ll keep an eye on her for now. Do you think you can go get some rags and cold water?” JAY asked.

ELLIE nodded and started walking down the stairs. JAY went back in the room to see SKYE sweating.
------------------------------

CINNIA and AMBER are walking down the corridor and stop next to RAM and JACK. JACK was in the middle of connecting together a black and green wire while RAM was connecting a blue and red wire. When JACK finished with his he took the yellow wire and a white wire and waited for RAM to finish, once he did he touched the two wires together and the door opened.

“Perfect,” JACK said smiling as he admired his work then looked to CINNIA.

“I guess I found the perfect genius’,” CINNIA said to JACK and RAM.

CINNIA walked into her father’s old office and stood at the desk surrounded by family photos. She stared at them not noticing JACK, RAM and AMBER walking in. AMBER walked up behind her and put a hand on her shoulder. CINNIA looked over to her and then the others.

“A computer?” RAM asked feeling excited.

AMBER shot him down real fast, “Don’t go getting any ideas Ram.”

RAM looked down in disappointment. CINNIA opened the first drawer and pulled out 5 packets about the island and handed them to JACK. As she was opening the bottom drawer LEX and RAVEN walked in.

“Where did Slade go?” AMBER asked confused.

“He went to drop off the first load. The truck was packed,” LEX responded.

CINNIA pulled out a few more packets and put them on the desk. She then bent down to shut the drawer when she noticed a huge lockbox under the desk. She pulled it out and pushed it to JACK and RAM. CINNIA then went around to every wall panel and started pushing in until she found one that opened. She walked in and then walked out.

“Anyone fancy a drink?” CINNIA asked the others.

RAVEN and LEX walked over to her and looked inside to see rows of liquor bottles on a few shelves.

“Your dad was brilliant,” LEX said with a smile.
--------------------------------

As night fell JAY was reading in SKYE’S room with a small lamp on while SKYE slept still sweating and shaking as well. Jay caught a glimpse of headlights and left the room. Ebony ran into him walking down the corridor.

“Where have you been hiding?” EBONY asked suspiciously.

“Watching over Skye,” JAY responded.

“Does Amber know you fancy her?” EBONY asked with a smirk.

“I’m not into your mind games Ebony,” JAY said disgusted.

“Why does she need a watcher anyway? I heard she was just fine. She lived didn’t she?” EBONY asked getting rude.

JAY grabbed EBONY’S arm and opened SKYE’S door and pulled EBONY in with him.

JAY pointed to SKYE and whispered to EBONY rudely, “Does she look fine to you?”

EBONY walked back into the corridor and JAY followed closing the door.

“She has a brother why isn’t he looking after her?” EBONY asked.

“Because she wasn’t like this earlier, if you don’t mind I have to go see who pulled in,” JAY said starting to walk to the stairs.

“Jay?” EBONY called out.

“What?!” JAY turned around getting mad.

“What does she need?” EBONY asked sincerely.

“I think it’s an infection. So antibiotics, Cinnia and Raven, if it’s an open wound something to clean it out. And we need any medical books we can find if I’m wrong,” JAY said.

“I’ll go find them and get the supplies,” EBONY said going down the stairs.

JAY went back into the room and lifted SKYE’S head to get the rag from beneath her neck. He then put it in a bowl of water rung it out and folded it. He took another pillow from beside her and propped her up some more and placed the rag under her neck as he slowly brought her to the pillow.
----------------------------------------

EBONY walked out the hotel doors to see SLADE taking the last box off the truck and putting it onto the sidewalk with the others.

“Greeting me with a kiss?” SLADE asked with a smile.

“Where are the others?” EBONY asked looking around.

“Still underground,” SLADE answered.

“We have to get them,” EBONY said running to the passenger side of the truck.

SLADE walked over to the driver’s side and jumped in, “What wrong?”

“Start driving and I’ll tell you,” EBONY ordered.
-----------------------------------
LEX, AMBER, JACK, and RAM were on an empty street above the sewer waiting by the boxes for SLADE to come back. From a distance they saw the headlights speeding down the road.

“Well I guess it’s good there are no adults to write him a ticket for driving while stupid,” JACK said with a smile.

The others laughed. SLADE and EBONY pulled up in the truck and EBONY jumped out.

“You’re a bit late if you wanted to help,” LEX said rude.

“Where’s Cinnia and Raven?” EBONY asked ignoring LEX’S comment.

“They’re still underground. What’s going on Ebony?” AMBER asked confused.

“Skye’s getting worse,” SLADE said as he began to climb down the sewer.

AMBER, EBONY, LEX, JACK and RAM followed. They ran the opposite way of the arrow to a stairway. RAVEN and CINNIA were walking up the stairs each carrying a box as the others were running down. SLADE and EBONY reached them first.

“What’s the rush?” CINNIA asked.

“Skye’s getting worse. Jay thinks she has an infection,” EBONY said trying to catch her breath.

As AMBER, LEX, JACK, and RAM caught up RAVEN threw his box down and ran back inside the haven. CINNIA, EBONY, and SLADE followed close behind him. AMBER and LEX kept running after them. JACK and RAM took the boxes and went back up the stairs.

CINNIA, EBONY, SLADE, LEX, and AMBER stopped next to RAVEN as he was trying to get the keypad to unlock the door to the medical supply room. The keypad kept rejecting RAVEN’S code. CINNIA moved him and started punching in the code. The door opened and they all went inside. Every drawer was inside the wall labeled with different kinds of medicines, books, supplies, equipment, and computer disks. CINNIA ran out of the room with AMBER to get boxes while the others started pulling out everything out of every drawer and started putting it on the floor for AMBER and CINNIA to start boxing. CINNIA and AMBER returned packing it into the boxes as JACK and RAM walked in behind them.

“What else do you need?” JACK asked.

“More boxes,” AMBER replied and started handing a box to RAM to take up to the truck and then opened another box.

CINNIA stood up and started pushing in the walls that didn’t have labels on them to make sure there wasn’t anything else. She found one that opened and walked inside and back out with more supplies. Once they had everything boxed up they all ran back up the stairs carrying boxes. The truck bed was half full. RAVEN, CINNIA, and AMBER climbed into the front with RAVEN in the driver’s seat. LEX, JACK, RAM, EBONY, and SLADE sat in the truck bed and shut the bed door.
---------------------------------------

JAY was changing the rag under SKYE’S neck when he saw the headlights glare on the wall. He finished and ran out the door to the stairs. As he reached the lobby SALENE, MAY, ELLIE, and SAMMY were sitting in there.

“They’re here,” JAY said walking fast past them.

SALENE, MAY, ELLIE, and SAMMY walked out to help the others carry in the boxes.

CINNIA ran up to SKYE’S room and pulled the covers off of her. She started to look for any rips in SKYE’S clothing. AMBER was soon in the room with a box and put it by the door. AMBER walked over to SKYE’S bed and helped CINNIA look. RAVEN and JAY were searching the boxes everyone was bringing up and putting them next to her room. After all the boxes were brought up, JACK, ELLIE, and RAM started looking through the books. SALENE and MAY started organizing all the boxes so they could find things easier.

“Cinnia I think I’ve found it,” AMBER said as she looked closer at her right ankle and slowly pulling up SKYE’S pant leg past her ankle.

CINNIA walked over to AMBER and saw the deep two inch cut. EBONY and SLADE walked in each carrying a bowl (one hot water the other cold) and clean towels. They set them on the bed.

“Do you need anything else?” SLADE asked.

“Can you find Jack a computer?” AMBER asked.

“You’re serious?” EBONY asked.

“If they can’t find anything in those books, there are computer disks. That could even be faster than a book,” CINNIA said.

SLADE nodded and took EBONY out the door with him. AMBER soaked a towel in hot water and wrung it out as she started to clean around the cut. RAVEN brought over a filled syringe and handed it to CINNIA.
CINNIA looked up at him scared.

“You’re the only one who knows how,” RAVEN said.

“What is it?” CINNIA asked.

JAY walked over and handed CINNIA some wrapped alcohol pads to use to clean the injection site.

“Penicillin,” RAVEN answered.
------------------------------------------

As day broke RAVEN sat vigilant in the chair besides SKYE’S bed watching over her. MAY knocked softly then entered holding a tray of food and some coffee, she handed it to RAVEN.

“If there’s anything else that can be done Jack will find it,” MAY said trying to comfort him.

“He’s awake?” RAVEN asked surprised.

“All of us are. We’ve been looking through the books,” MAY responded.

“Thanks,” RAVEN said genuinely.

“You’re one of us. Not that we wouldn’t help if you weren’t. But if someone’s down we make sure they’ll be able to get back up again as long as we can,” MAY responded.

RAVEN stood up and walked across the room to grab another chair for MAY. MAY took a seat and RAVEN walked back to his chair.

“How is she anyways?” MAY asked.

“Her fever’s down,” RAVEN responded.

“That’s a good sign. How are you holding up?” MAY asked.

“I’ll be much better once she wakes,” RAVEN responded.

JACK and ELLIE knocked on the door, MAY let them in.

“Find anything?” MAY asked as she closed the door.

“Keep giving her the antibiotics a few times a day for a few days,” ELLIE responded.

“And keep her upper body higher than her leg. Clean it out and change the bandages at least twice a day,” JACK finished.

“That’s all we could find. The others are still looking through the books in case we missed something,” ELLIE continued.

“Thank you,” RAVEN said looking at the two.

“Not a problem,” JACK said as he opened the door and he and ELLIE left.

“You guys have been great,” RAVEN said to MAY.

“Have we won your trust yet?” MAY asked with a smile.

“You haven’t done anything to make me believe otherwise. You are not like I thought you guys would be. When you found all of your friends from the barn, you kept helping us look for her. After you buried your friends you still wanted to help. And now she gets an infection and you lot stay up all night combing over every inch of information,” RAVEN said feeling bad he believed otherwise.

“We don’t sleep anyhow,” MAY said jokingly.

SKYE began to fidget as CINNIA walked in the door. RAVEN sat on the edge of the bed and CINNIA walked closer. MAY stood up from her chair and moved to the door.

“I’ll leave you guys alone,” MAY said.

“Thanks May, you should get some sleep. I told the others I appreciated everything and told them they should get some sleep too,” CINNIA said looking to MAY.

MAY quietly exited as SKYE began to wake.
------------------------------------------

A few days have passed. SKYE was in the kitchen cooking breakfast at daybreak. Once she was close to finishing she opened the kitchen doors and the vent for the aroma to wake the others. She started to take the some of the food to the banquet room. On her way back to the kitchen she spotted JACK and ELLIE walking down the stairs. SKYE headed back to the kitchen without being seen. JACK and ELLIE were talking as they were walking towards the lobby.

“How can you be sure that you’ve estimated correctly?” ELLIE asked.

“We won’t know. I’m not a sailor. I did my best trying to- What is that smell?” JACK said as he started looking around.

“Did your best to what?” ELLIE asked trying to get his attention.

“To estimate with how many miles and how fast I think the boat will go and when we dock if we dock. Now really is Salene awake?” JACK asked as he started to walk to the kitchen.

ELLIE followed him and SKYE walked out of the kitchen carrying a plate of pancakes and syrup.

“Breakfast in the banquet room and the coffee is already in there,” SKYE said as she passed them with pancakes.

JACK started to follow SKYE and ELLIE slightly nudged him laughing. They followed SKYE into the banquet room. This was already set up with plates and coffee mugs. Soon after AMBER carrying BRAY JR, JAY, SAMMY, LOTTIE, SALENE holding BRADY’S hand, and CINNIA holding DEAN’S hand all came down the stairs and went into the banquet room. SKYE walked back into the kitchen to grab another plate of pancakes and walked back into the banquet room.

“You certainly know how to wake up this lot,” AMBER said with a smile.

“It’s good to see you up and about,” SALENE said.

“Thanks,” SKYE said looking at them and walking back to the kitchen.

EBONY, SLADE, and MAY walked into the banquet room and took their seats. As they took their seats RAVEN and LEX walked down the stairs and straight into the banquet room. SKYE returned with two more coffee pots and sat them on the table. MAY walked into the banquet room.

“How’d you make pancakes?” LEX asked as he started filling his plate.

“Just add water,” SKYE responded as she sat down.

Everyone started laughing as RAM walked in and took the last seat at the table.

“This is delicious,” JACK said with a mouthful.

“Thanks,” SKYE said as she took a sip of coffee.

“Don’t let this lot get use to it. You’ll never leave the kitchen,” AMBER said with a laugh.
-----------------------------------------------------

JAY, LEX, SLADE, and RAVEN pulled up in the truck to the barn wreckage to collect the fuel. RAVEN was driving and LEX was in the passenger side. SLADE and JAY were in the truck bed. They all got out of the truck and hesitated to walk any further and turned to look at the graves. They all waited for a few moments before continuing and then they loaded up the truck bed with barrels. Once they’ve finished they walked over to the graves. RAVEN nudged LEX to follow him. JAY and SLADE stayed at the graves kneeling on one knee. LEX and RAVEN returned with fresh flowers.

LEX knelt down beside TRUDY’S and RAVEN handed him a bunch of flowers and he put it on the grave, “I’m sorry Trudy. Send my love to all those that we’ve lost.”

SLADE took LEX’S lead and walked and knelt down next to RUBY’S and RAVEN walked over to him and handed him some flowers, “I’m sorry Ruby… for everything.”

JAY and RAVEN continued to place flowers on the other three graves and they wall walked back to the truck.
------------------------------------

At the boat dock CINNIA, JACK, ELLIE, RAM, and SKYE are loading up the boat with food, water, medical supplies, and other supplies. RAVEN, LEX, SLADE, and JAY pull up with the fuel barrels. They got out of the truck and started taking out the barrels and carried them to the dock. JACK met them on the dock.

“How many do you think we are gonna need?” JAY asked as he reached JACK.

“That’s gonna depend on how much wind and if it’s blowing our direction or not. And we don’t know how much this thing gets on a full tank,” JACK explained.

“Estimate,” LEX said putting down his barrel.

“I don’t know,” JACK said.

RAVEN walked up, “One barrel should get you 100 miles without wind support.”

“The first island is about 45 miles away give or take. The second one is a bit further like 75 miles. And hopefully we don’t need the third island,” JACK said trying his best to calculate.

“How far is the third island Jack?” SLADE asked.

“From the second?” JACK asked.

“Yes Jack,” JAY said.

“About 175 miles,” JACK said under his breath.

“Alright how many barrels now Jack,” LEX asked.

“Four or five, but we shouldn’t have that many barrels on the boat,” JACK said.

“He’s right,” RAVEN added. “The most we should put on there is two. If we need more we’ll have to come back.”

“If we fill up before we leave and take two barrels, we would have enough to get back here on if we need to go to the third one?” JAY asked.

“We should be ok,” JACK replied.

“Should?” LEX asked concerned.

“We will,” RAVEN said.

LEX and RAVEN carried in the barrels. JAY went to go fill up the tank with his barrel. SLADE and JACK went inside to gather everyone.
--------------------------------

Later that night back at the hotel AMBER, JAY, RAVEN, SLADE, LEX, CINNIA, SKYE, SALENE, MAY, JACK, ELLIE, RAM, and EBONY met in the banquet room.

“Estimating… how long will it take to get to the first island?” AMBER asked.

“Seven to nine hours,” RAVEN spoke up.

“We dock, we search. If nothing we continue on,” LEX said.

“If we find nothing there how long until we reach the second one?” SALENE asked.

“A day and a half tops,” JACK said.

“We won’t be out there for long just a few days,” JAY said trying to put everyone at ease.

“We have everything we need?” MAY asked still concerned.

“Yes,” RAVEN answered.

“Raven knows how to operate it; he’s going to teach us as we leave. There will be two people up there at all times monitoring and guiding,” JAY said.

“Then I guess we leave first thing in the morning,” AMBER said hesitant.

JAY, RAVEN, SKYE, SLADE, EBONY, JACK, ELLIE, MAY, SALENE, RAM, and LEX all left and went upstairs. CINNIA and AMBER stayed behind.
AMBER hadn’t noticed that CINNIA stayed behind. CINNIA moved and sat across from AMBER.

“Are you alright?” CINNIA asked.

“It’s just been overwhelming,” AMBER responded.

“Trudy was very close to you?” CINNIA asked.

AMBER nodded, “I miss her.”

“I know it’s none of my business, but is that all that’s bothering you?” CINNIA asked sincere.

“I just don’t know what we will find if anything at all,” AMBER replied.

“But you want to?” CINNIA asked.

“When the technos invaded we lost a lot of our friends. For so long we thought they were dead to find out that they could be alive,” AMBER said confused.

“If their out there no one knows the waters like Raven. He use to spend months out there,” CINNIA said trying to comfort AMBER but AMBER just looked saddened. “There’s more to it?”

AMBER nodded, “Bray’s father.”

CINNIA reached out for AMBER’S hand, “And you feel guilty finding out that he could be alive and you’re with Jay?”

AMBER just looked down at the table.

“Amber, if you want my advice no one could blame you. If you find him follow your heart to whoever it leads you to whether it is Jay or Bray’s father. Your heart is good and you don’t want to hurt either one, but its tearing you up inside. Don’t do anything until you find the truth. Once you do everything will work out,” CINNIA said comforting.

Tears swelled up in AMBER’S eyes, “I love Jay, but I’ve never stopped loving Bray.”

“Find the truth then follow your heart. I’m sure neither could be mad,” CINNIA said standing up and walking over to AMBER. “You can’t keep beating yourself up for this. It wasn’t your fault.”

AMBER looked up to her and nodded with a slight smile, “Thanks.”

“We better get some sleep. We have to get up at the break of dawn,” CINNIA said holding out her hand for AMBER.

AMBER took her hand to stand up. They both started to make their way up the stairs.
---------------------------------------

As morning came they headed to the truck with RAVEN waiting in the drivers seat, ELLIE in the middle and JACK in the passenger side. SLADE and LEX helped BRADY, DEAN, SAMMY, LOTTIE, SALENE, AMBER and LEX handed BRAY JR. to her once she got settled, MAY, and RAM into the truck bed. The truck bed was a bit crowded so SKYE walked over to RAVEN’S window.

“Take them, we can start walking. Pick us up when they are settled?” SKYE asked.

RAVEN nodded and started driving to the dock. CINNIA, EBONY, JAY, LEX, SLADE, and SKYE started walking down the driveway. JAY walked a few feet away the others. EBONY walked over to him.

“Jay the other night- I’m sorry,” EBONY said.

“It’s forgotten,” JAY said staring straight down the road.

“I never should have lashed out like that to you,” EBONY continued.

“Ebony its fine,” JAY said looking at her.

Soon RAVEN was back to pick them up. They all climbed into the back and RAVEN drove to the dock. Once they reached it RAVEN parked and they all walked down the dock and all got in the boat. RAVEN and JACK went to the top level and the boat set sail. CINNIA and SKYE stayed watching their home disappear with CINNIA’S head on SKYE’S shoulder.
---------------------------------

After a few hours on the water JACK, JAY, LEX, SLADE, and RAVEN were on the top level. AMBER and CINNIA walked up the ladder with a few thermoses’ full of coffee for the guys.

“It’s starting to get a bit chilly out here,” AMBER said once she reached the top level.

“How much longer do you think it will be?” CINNIA asked.

“About an hour or so,” RAVEN said looking ahead.

CINNIA and AMBER started passing out the thermoses’ to the guys and climbed back down to the stern of the boat and sat on the seats outlining the boat walls.

“A huge part of me wants to find the others,” AMBER said as she stared at the water.

“Raven knows of the islands too small to map. I know if we see one we will check them all out. In the area Jack found there are at least three smaller islands en-route,” CINNIA said. “Just remember what I told you if we do find them.”

Back on the top level JACK held up the binoculars to scout ahead. JAY walked down the ladder to the girls with a walkie talkie.

“When we get there, we’ll contact you guys with this. So you don’t have to freeze out here,” JAY said handing them the walkie talkie and then walking back up to the top level.

AMBER and CINNIA walked back inside.

“Jack to your left start looking for land,” RAVEN instructed.

“Why?” JACK asked.

“There’s an island not on the map. It’s small all we’d have to do is circle it to see if anything is going on there,” RAVEN explained. “It should be coming up soon.”

After a few moments passed JACK spotted it. RAVEN took the boat around it while the others also grabbed binoculars to check I out. There were a few trees but nothing too big to obstruct their view.

“There’s nothing,” JAY said to RAVEN.

They all lowered their binoculars and got back on route.
-----------------------------------

KC, ALICE, the GUARDIAN, and a few others are locked up in a cage near a beach line. The cage has 3 guards standing around keeping watch over the surrounding area. The GUARDIAN moves closer to KC and ALICE.

“Don’t get to close,” ALICE warned. “You’re no one without your followers.”

“And it is Zoot’s will that I am alone,” The GUARDIAN responded.

Two guards came across the hill to the beach and walked over to the cage.

“You… You… and you let’s go,” The guard said pointing to KC, the GUARDIAN, and another boy.

ALICE stood up and stopped KC from moving, “He goes, I go got that?”

ALICE closed the cage doors. The guard moved closer to the cage and stared right into ALICE’S eyes and then took a step back.

“Fine, you’ll be next. The others lets go now,” The guard said forcefully.

“Don’t you know who I am?” The GUARDIAN asked.

“Does it look like I care? Get up and move or you won’t be back,” The guard threatened.

“You shall not threaten me you heathen,” The GUARDIAN sneered back.

The guard signaled for two of the other watch guards and walked in and dragged him out. One of the remaining guards closed and locked the cage. ALICE then sat back down next to KC.

“Thanks Alice,” KC said.

“We can’t get separated again,” ALICE replied.

“I know I’m probably delirious from being hungry but is that a boat?” KC said squinting and looking out to the water.

“Probably another shipment of poor slaves like us,” ALICE said with reason.
-----------------------------------

Back on the boat RAVEN is steering and JACK is scouting. RAVEN is slowing the speed of the boat.

“I would guess this would as good a place,” JACK said lowering the binoculars.

“See something there then?” RAVEN asked.

“I think so but I need to look closer,” JACK replied.

RAVEN sped up the boat again to help JACK get a closer look. From looking through the binoculars JACK could see prisoners in the cage and some guards. He put down the binoculars and signaled RAVEN to slow down the boat. RAVEN picked up a walkie talkie.

“Jay round up the others and up top,” RAVEN said into the walkie talkie.

“Got it,” JAY’S voice replied to RAVEN and JACK.

After a few moments JAY, RAM, SLADE, EBONY, LEX, AMBER, SALENE, and ELLIE were at the bow of the boat. JACK walked over to them with a few pair of binoculars.

“What is it Jack?” EBONY asked impatient.

“Take these and look straight ahead,” JACK said handing a pair to EBONY and then one to LEX.

“We don’t know if it’s them,” EBONY said bothered.

“But don’t know if it’s not,” LEX said defending JACK.

EBONY passed her pair of binoculars to SLADE. JACK passed his to AMBER, and LEX passed his to JAY.

“So what’s the plan?” JAY asked curious.

“Aren’t you the one that is supposed to come up with this type of stuff?” JACK asked.

“It’s a cage. There are what three guards? We bait them,” LEX said.

“And how do you think we can do that Lex?” RAM asked featureless.

“With one of you,” LEX said looking at JAY and RAM.

“You are crazy,” RAM said taking a pair of binoculars from JAY.

“If it’s one of your techno islands all you have to do is take prisoners and march them right in,” LEX said skillfully.

“I think that’ll possibly work,” AMBER said amazed.

RAVEN came walking over, “Boats anchored.”

“So who does what exactly?” EBONY asked.

“Ram can’t go. If it is a techno island they’ll know something’s wrong off if the boss or ex-boss comes walking in,” JAY responded.

“I’ll do it,” RAVEN volunteered.

“Then Lex… Jack… Slade; you are our slaves,” JAY said.
----------------------------------------

RAVEN steered the dinghy closer to shore. JACK, LEX, and SLADE sat in the middle with their hands lightly tied behind their back. JAY sat in the front as he watched two more prisoners get moved from the cage. As the dinghy got to shore JAY stepped out and started pulling JACK, LEX, and SLADE out. RAVEN stepped out behind them. JACK turned to LEX and told him to look to the left. JACK and LEX saw KC and ALICE sitting in the cage.

LEX looked down at the sand, “We’re at the right place.”

“No talking move it,” RAVEN said pushing them closer to the cage.

KC saw LEX and JACK he turned to ALICE, “Lex.”

LEX looked over to them as KC and ALICE stood up and gave them a wink. The guards walked over to JAY and RAVEN.

“What are you doing here? Where are their shackles?” The one guard asked.

“We had a huge disturbance in the city. We didn’t have time to put them in shackles. They are the culprits,” JAY said with authority.

“We never heard of a disturbance,” The second guard said.

“We sent the message out yesterday that we were coming. If you didn’t get it that’s your problem,” RAVEN said.

“Now are you going to open the door or do we have to do everything?” JAY said starring dead into their eyes.

The guards walked over to the cage as LEX, SLADE, and JACK started taking off their ropes following as JAY and RAVEN walked behind them. The guards opened the door to the cage and LEX and SLADE overpowered the guards. JACK walked into the cage.

“Where are the others?” JACK asked.

“This is it,” ALICE said as she and KC walked out.

KC looked back to the two other male prisoners and waved to them to follow. They started loading up in the dinghy JAY noticed the 3 other guards coming down the hill.

“We got trouble. Let’s go now,” JAY called over to LEX and SLADE and they all ran to catch up with the floating dinghy.

“Took you guys long enough to find us,” KC said.
------------------------------------------

[Tania]

Pt. 3

As the dinghy pulled up to the boat AMBER, SALENE, and ELLIE were waiting.

ELLIE said in excitement, “ALICE!”

ALICE climbed up on the boat and embraced her little sister. KC climbed on and SALENE greeted him with a hug. JAY, the two other prisoners, LEX, SLADE, RAVEN and JACK climbed a board.

“This is Max and Lou,” KC said introducing the two prisoners to the others.

“The Guardian was out there,” ALICE said looking to her once captured home.

“Is there anyone else over there?” LEX asked pleading.

“Lex I think me and you need to talk,” ALICE said pulling him to the bow of the boat.

“Do you know where the others are KC?” AMBER asked.

“I know Bray is on Labor Island. We worked on the same lot together until I messed up and was sent here,” KC said.
-------------------------------------------

LEX is leaning against the wall of the bow just starring at the water. ALICE put her hand on his shoulder.

“I’m sorry Lex,” ALICE said trying to console him.

“How?” LEX asked confused and saddened.

“They had us working in a mine. She walked away for a second and a tow car sped past us and hit her,” ALICE said remembering. “There was nothing I could do. I tried but the internal injuries were too bad.”

“Did she suffer?” LEX asked as his eyes swelled with tears.

“She was unconscious after the hit. She never woke. I buried her in the best place I could. I’m sorry,” ALICE said gently patting him on the shoulder before turning away and walking back to the others.

LEX stayed at the bow as his heart was breaking all over again.
----------------------------

The boat was anchored for the night with no land in sight. Everyone but JAY and LEX were in the galley for dinner.

“Someone should go get Lex and Jay for dinner,” LOTTIE said.

“I think Lex needs to be alone for a while,” ALICE said.

“Where is Jay anyhow?” AMBER asked looking around.

“I haven’t seen him in a while,” ELLIE responded.

EBONY got up from the table and fixed another plate.

“You haven’t even finished yet,” SLADE called over to her.

“Lex has to eat,” EBONY said.

“Since when do you care what Lex does?” MAY asked confused.

EBONY walked out of the galley. The others continued eating.
---------------------------------

EBONY walked out of the cabin to the outside of the boat heading to the bow. On her way she spotted JAY at the stern. She stopped by the door to the cabin.

“Dinner’s ready,” EBONY called over to JAY.

JAY just nodded as he stared over the water. EBONY continued to the bow of the boat to find LEX sitting on the floor with his legs tucked in under his arms.

“What do you want?” LEX asked rudely.

EBONY stopped a few feet away from him and sat down on the floor facing him, “I brought you dinner.”

EBONY started sliding the plate over to him with utensils already on it. LEX didn’t move just looked at her.

“Why do you care whether I eat or not?” LEX asked in the same tone.

“I think you could use a friend right now,” EBONY said sincerely.

“We were never friends Ebony,” LEX said.

“Consider this a peace offering,” EBONY said pushing the plate even closer. “I know I haven’t ever been nice to you. You’ve been the same to me. But you need someone to talk to.”

LEX just stared right through her. There was a silence for a while.

“I’m sorry about Tai-san. I know you loved her. But didn’t you also love Siva?” EBONY asked genuinely.

“Of course I did,” LEX said as he looked down to the plate of food.

“Then you know you can love again. I’m not saying it’s easy to lose someone you love. But you know that it’s not impossible to love again,” EBONY continued.

“Are you offering?” LEX asked irritated and rude.

“No and I could never replace Tai-san or Siva. But you will find someone again,” EBONY said as she stood up and walked away.

LEX took the plate after she left and started eating dwelling on her words.
-------------------------------

AMBER walked out of the cabin as EBONY walked back in. AMBER walked over to JAY who was still at the stern of the boat. JAY didn’t hear her walking up.

“Jay?” AMBER said trying to get his attention.

JAY turned around to look at her.

“I’ve been looking for you. Come on inside dinner’s ready,” AMBER said with concern.

“I think we need to talk,” JAY said. “Is that why you’ve been looking for me?”

AMBER nodded, “Yes we do, but lets not tonight. So much has happened.”

“Amber it’s inevitable. I already know,” JAY said walking closer to her.

“What?” AMBER asked confused.

JAY took her hands into his, “I know that since we left city and Lex revealed what he learned it was possible I was gonna lose you. Your confusion was written all over your face. When KC said Bray was alive I knew it was coming sooner than later. You wear your heart on your sleeve and its beating for Bray.”

“Jay…” AMBER got in before she was cut off.

“Amber it’s alright. I always knew,” JAY finished and he kissed her forehead lightly and walked into the cabin.
----------------------------

In one room of the boat: RAVEN, SLADE, JACK, ELLIE, EBONY, ALICE, KC, MAX, and LOU all slept across the floor. In the second room: AMBER, SALENE, MAY, BRADY, BRAY JR., LOTTIE, SAMMY, and DEAN are all sleeping on the floor. In the galley RAM slept in one of the booths. CINNIA and SKYE slept on the floor in the main room by the cabin door. A watch timer went off and CINNIA woke up. She started pushing to get SKYE awake. When SKYE wouldn’t wake, CINNIA put her hand in a cup of water and threw the water from her hand onto SKYE’S face. SKYE woke up and wiped her face mad. They walked into the galley and filled two thermoses with coffee.
---------------------------

LEX and JAY were on the top level of the boat expected to keep watch but instead were drowning their sorrows with alcohol. Each had their own whiskey bottles half empty. Both showed sadness on their face.

“I should have warned you about the Bray and Amber love affair along time back. Anyone who gets involved with either of them gets hurt. Even from the very beginning. All of them have been hurt by them in some way. Most will never admit it. But you could be like me and lose every woman you ever loved in some way to death,” LEX said slurring his words.

“I know where you’re coming from. I lost someone I loved long ago,” JAY responded also slurring.

“I never thought I would be sitting up here with you exploring our love lives,” LEX said as he patted JAY’S back and took another sip from the bottle.

“You definitely were last on my list,” JAY said laughing and taking another swig.

“Women know how to make you love them and rip your heart out. They’ve been doing it since the beginning of time,” LEX said.

“I knew it was coming though yet I pretended it wasn’t there,” JAY said looking out to the water.

“Forget them, all of ‘em. Women are the root of all evil,” LEX said trying to be serious but he and JAY just started laughing.

CINNIA and SKYE walked up carrying the thermoses of coffee. LEX and JAY tried hiding the whiskey bottles then stood up to face them and started laughing.

“What are you two doing here?” LEX asked trying to be serious.

“We drew the short straw,” CINNIA responded.

“EH?” LEX asked confused.

“Here’s your coffee, you’re gonna need it,” SKYE said handing the thermoses to them.

CINNIA and SKYE walked over to the ladder.

“Wait… maybe you can answer a question for us,” LEX said stopping them.

“Drink lots of water and get sleep,” CINNIA said turning around.

“I figure since you ain’t been tainted by relationships yet you could let us in on why women are evil,” LEX said walking over to them. “Unless you are stringing along Raven, being the only unrelated girl to him in that haven?”

“Lex you’re going too far,” JAY said.

“We don’t need this,” SKYE said stepping up to LEX. “We haven’t done anything to you.”

“How did you manage to live?” LEX asked taking the bait.

“Cool it,” JAY said pulling LEX back.

“You two go get some sleep. You’re useless up here like this,” CINNIA said to JAY.

“C’mon Lex,” JAY said pushing LEX to the ladder.

LEX barely made it down the ladder. JAY turned to look at CINNIA and SKYE feeling ashamed and then walked down the ladder himself.
-------------------------------

The next morning SKYE and CINNIA were still sitting on the top level. CINNIA could barely stay awake.

“Go on to bed. I’m sure Raven and Jack will be up here soon,” SKYE said.

“Are you sure?” CINNIA asked a bit relieved.

“Yeah I think I can handle this,” SKYE said with a smile.

CINNIA got up and walked down the ladder. SKYE stared off to the water. After a few moments RAVEN walked up behind her.

“What are you doing up here?” RAVEN asked startling SKYE.

SKYE turned around to face RAVEN. JAY started walking up the ladder with a cup of coffee.

“I was up and he needed a break. Lex bailed on him,” SKYE said looking at JAY who was looking down at the floor in front of him. “You’re up early.”

“Figure we could get more distance leaving at the break of dawn,” RAVEN said.

“Have you had breakfast?” SKYE asked looking at RAVEN.

“Was coming up to get them then was gonna eat,” RAVEN lied.

SKYE shook her head, “Go eat.”

RAVEN turned around and walked back down the ladder. SKYE turned back around to look at the water. JAY walked over to her and handed her the cup of coffee and then took a seat.

“I’m sorry about last night,” JAY said looking to the water.

“It’s not your responsibility to clean up his messes,” SKYE said turning to him. “In the future when you two are on guard, be sober. We were all at risk.”

“I know,” JAY said feeling guilty. “Thanks for covering with Raven.”

“It won’t happen again,” SKYE said getting up and walking over to the ladder.
-----------------------------

Later that day AMBER, JACK, ELLIE, ALICE, CINNIA, SALENE, JAY, RAVEN, LEX, SLADE, KC, and EBONY were sitting in the galley with a rough outline that JACK drew from information ALICE and KC gave them about the layout of Labor Island. MAX and LOU walked in and took a seat.

“We are gonna need to know everything about this place. Shift changes, man power, security, anything you guys can remember about this place,” AMBER said.

“It’s going to be tough because they only kept a certain amount of people in an area. You aren’t moved from area to area. If you are moved you are taken to exile,” ALICE said.

“Which is where you found us,” MAX spoke up.

KC stared at the map, “The south side of the island is a hut. Two guards to keep watch for incoming shipments of slaves. They change shifts like clockwork 12:17 twice a day.”

“How do you know that?” ALICE asked.

“Me and Bray kept a schedule. We planned an escape. We needed to know every angle,” KC replied. “There are eight sections.” KC takes a pen and starts dividing the island. “Each section has four buildings. A house for the guys, one for the girls, the food center, and then a prison for those to be transported to Exile Island.” KC drew the buildings in each section.

“Alice what can you tell us about your section?” JAY asked.

“I was in section three with the mine workers,” ALICE answered.

KC took a pen and marked where section three was, “Bray and I were in section two over here for farming.”



“You planned an escape but never left?” LEX asked.

“There were no boats. Were we gonna swim away and drown?” KC asked. “We looked all the time, hoping for one shot.”

“Why were you sent to Exile Island?” EBONY asked.

“I took the blame when they figured out that something was going on,” KC explained.

“Don’t forget the guards,” MAX said.

“A guard stands out of every building. No co-ed type stuff. They aren’t equipped for babies,” LOU added.

“So when we find this place we are going to need to do this quickly and quietly,” JAY said looking over the map.

“How we have a huge boat?” JACK asked.

“When did you guys get out of your buildings?” AMBER asked.

“About three in the morning, we would get out through the vent. It was the only way out. It was direct access to outside,” KC explained.
----------------------------------
The sun began to set and JAY and RAVEN were on the top level of the boat. RAVEN was steering and JAY scouting.

“What do you think of this Labor Island?” RAVEN asked.

“I think this is going to require lots of planning. We can’t use the same attempt we did on Exile Island. They’ll be expecting us,” JAY said putting down the binoculars.

RAVEN opened the drawer underneath the steering panel to look for something and found the two whiskey bottles, “What’s this?” He asked holding them up to JAY.

“I don’t know where those came from,” JAY said.

RAVEN stood up, “They weren’t here last night when I anchored. I get it now; you got Skye drunk last night that’s why she was up here? Trying to have your way?” RAVEN said accusing and pushing JAY.

“No. You have the wrong idea,” JAY said as he kept walking away.

CINNIA walked up the ladder and saw what was going on. She stood between the two.

“Raven get a grip,” CINNIA said.

“Skye covered for me and Lex this morning that’s all,” JAY said. “We were stupid and drunk. Cinnia and Skye took over watch.”

“Oh that’s so much better,” RAVEN yelled.

“It’s the truth,” CINNIA said.

“I came up here this morning to thank them and finish my duty but I passed Cinnia in the main room,” JAY said.

“Have you seen Skye anyway?” CINNIA asked.

JAY and RAVEN both shook their head.

“You two play nice, I’ll send Jack up to relieve you Jay,” CINNIA said and walked down the ladder.
------------------------------------

CINNIA walked into a room and found SKYE sleeping on the floor. CINNIA walked closer to her to wake her. SKYE woke up and sat up.

“I need my own room,” SKYE said with a smile.

“It’s getting late haven’t seen you all day,” CINNIA said.

“I’ve been sleeping. What’s everyone doing?” SKYE asked as she yawned.

LEX walked into the room and sat on the floor a few feet away from them.

“Still need to lash out at people I take it?” SKYE asked.

“I came in here to apologize. At the time if any girl walked up I would’ve been the same way unless it was Ebony, it might have been a little worse,” LEX said.

“What an apology,” CINNIA said sarcastically.

“I don’t apologize much be lucky I am at all,” LEX said.

“We know that you lost someone you really cared about, but we will not be your emotional punching bag,” SKYE said.

“Neither of you deserved it. I’m sorry. A lot has happened in such a short time. And you guys and Raven have been nothing but good to us. So again I’m sorry,” LEX said sincerely.

“You all lost a lot of your friends. No one can blame you for being upset and angry but you need to learn where to direct it,” CINNIA said. “But I get the feeling your beating yourself up for many other reasons.”

“What are you my shrink?” LEX asked.

SKYE got up, wrapped her blanket around her, and walked to the door as she opened it she looked at LEX, “You’re forgiven.” And she left the room.

There was an awkward silence as LEX and CINNIA sat there.

“Is there something else?” CINNIA asked.

LEX recalled the moments before the barn accident with him asking the girls to help and then is crashing down with them inside, “Just having a hard time dealing with everything. Has she told you who asked for them to help at the barn?”

CINNIA shook her head confused.

“It was me. Figured the more people there to help the faster we could get done. Everything bad that has ever happened to us I am to blame for ninety percent of it all,” LEX said.

“You or anyone else could’ve been inside that barn. Blaming yourself solves nothing. Things happen you have to accept them and move on,” CINNIA said sincerely. “But drowning your sorrows with alcohol only causes more turmoil. Now if you need to talk more make an appointment and next time there’s a charge.”

CINNIA smiled and got up and left the room. LEX shook his head and smiled.
--------------------------------------

LEX, SLADE, JAY, RAVEN, KC, JACK, RAM, MAX, and LOU all met when night fell and everyone else was sleeping. They met at the stern of the boat JACK was holding the both maps and a flashlight.

“How far are we from the second island?” LEX asked.

“Around twenty miles, but until we know for sure where it is exactly we aren’t leaving until late tomorrow,” RAVEN said. “If it is Labor Island, we have to arrive at night and we have to come from the north so we have to change course a bit.”

“How’s the fuel?” JAY asked.

“We haven’t used the entire first tank. We’ve caught a huge break with the wind and two and half barrels left,” JACK answered.

“So what are we here for?” RAM asked impatient.

“We have a plan,” SLADE responded.

“Like?” MAX asked.

“There’s an island five miles from the second. A safe place for the rest, small and only a few trees. It was a place we use to stop when couples use to charter us. There are a few barrels of fuel underground if no one’s found it and some scuba gear,” RAVEN answered.

“This has to be a night extraction. Ram’s gonna stay on the dinghy why we split up in into four teams. We are gonna get dropped off in section one, two, five, and six. KC has told us we have to be careful when we get to the island for a trip wire silent alarm surrounding each of the sections. Hope you all know how to swim cause Ram can only get us so close without being seen,” JAY said.

“We only have one shot to rescue as many as we can, we’ll each have our own rafts get it out to the water as far as you can. Cinnia, Skye, and Ram will come with ‘The Majestic’ and collect everyone. Use your flashlight to signal out to the water every thirty minutes until they find you,” RAVEN finished.

“Who else knows what we are doing?” LOU asked.

“Just those two. They can help Ram with the boat,” RAVEN vouched.
------------------------------------------

The Majestic was anchored a few yards away from an island. RAVEN steered the dinghy to the island carrying SKYE, CINNIA, JAY, LEX, RAM and KC. The others were setting up a makeshift shelter on the shore with tarps and poles.

“We go tonight when the others are sleeping,” LEX said to CINNIA and SKYE.

“Are you sure this is even the place?” CINNIA asked.

“No but we will when we get close enough,” JAY said.

“If you aren’t sighted. I don’t like this idea at all,” SKYE said to RAVEN.

“We have to do this,” RAVEN said with authority.

“At least tell the others,” SKYE said.

“You will not. We don’t need anyone else involved or getting in the way,” LEX said looking at CINNIA and SKYE.

“We won’t but doesn’t mean we have to like it,” CINNIA snapped back.

“You’ll go to sleep with the others and we will wake you and take you to the boat,” RAVEN said.

The dinghy got closer to the shore, RAVEN and LEX jumped out and brought it to the shore. AMBER walked up holding BRAY JR.

“Why are we here? We need to be looking for Labor Island,” AMBER started glaring at the guys.

“We will tomorrow. It’s not good to be on a boat for as long as we have. Everyone starts getting cabin fever or motion sickness,” RAVEN said covering.

“It’s a risk I’m willing to take,” AMBER said hostile.

“It was my decision so leave it,” RAVEN said with authority.

AMBER walked back to the others infuriated. LEX and JAY took a sigh of relief.
----------------------------------

LEX, RAVEN, SLADE, and JACK were in an underground storage area collecting scuba gear, inflatable raft packs, and working flashlights.

“Your parents sure loved the underground,” LEX said to RAVEN.

“If you can’t see it, it can’t be stolen. You’ve seen how small this island is. It’s probably been scraped over a few times already,” RAVEN replied.

“They’ll be safe while were gone right?” JACK asked a little worried.

“With Alice and Ebony do you think anything will happen?” LEX asked answering his question.

“Maybe we should tell one of them,” SLADE said thinking.

“You tell them we might as well not go. Think about it, you tell Ebony she’ll insist on going. You tell Alice, Alice will tell Ellie. We don’t have a choice,” LEX insisted.
----------------------------------

JAY, LEX, RAVEN, SLADE, JACK, RAM, KC, MAX, and LOU are loading up the dinghy with the supplies. JACK and LOU take the dinghy to The Majestic and return to get LEX, SLADE, RAM, KC, and MAX to take them to the boat. JAY and RAVEN crept into the makeshift shelter to wake CINNIA and SKYE. JAY and RAVEN covered their mouths to keep them quiet. CINNIA and SKYE glare at them and follow quietly out of the shelter to the shore.

“Don’t you ever do that again,” CINNIA whispered angry to RAVEN.

“We couldn’t have you wake the others,” RAVEN said.

JACK returned with the dinghy and CINNIA, SKYE, RAVEN, and JAY got in and went to the boat. LEX and SLADE were waiting at the stern to help the others in. RAVEN took CINNIA and SKYE to the top level to refresh their memory about maneuvering the boat. When they reached three miles from the island JAY, LEX, and KC took the dinghy to get a closer look to make sure it was Labor Island. KC nodded and they returned to the boat to get suited up in scuba gear.
--------------------------------

Back on the island BRAY JR. woke up crying. AMBER took him outside to let the others sleep when she noticed the dinghy and the boat missing. She ran back into the shelter and started waking everyone up.

“They’re gone?” MAY asked waking up.

“Even Cinnia and Skye. I knew something was up,” AMBER said pacing.

“Amber calm down we don’t know where they went to,” ELLIE said rationally.

“Yeah they could’ve gone back to get more fuel or to scout ahead,” SALENE said.

“No all the guys were acting weird hiding something,” AMBER continued.

“When they get back we’ll ask them. Right now all we can do is get some sleep,” ALICE said with reason.
-----------------------------------

RAM, JAY, MAX, LEX, RAVEN, SLADE, JACK, LOU, and KC were all suited up in wet suits with an oxygen tank and goggles. All had flashlights too. Staying 200 feet from the shore line.

“This is section one,” KC said pointing.

“You’re sure?” JAY asked.

KC nodded.

“Two hours is the limit get in get out,” SLADE said reminding everyone.

JAY and MAX put their goggles on and quietly got into the water before putting the oxygen mask up and went under water. Each one of the pairs had a back pack with the rafts and to put their wet suits into. The rest waited for a few moments for JAY to signal with the flashlight and then they went to section five where SLADE and JACK got out of the boat and swam to shore. SLADE made a quick signal with flashlight when they reached the shore. When they got to section two LEX and RAVEN got into the water and swam ashore. RAVEN signaled to the boat and RAM went back around the island to drop off KC and LOU at section six. LOU signaled and RAM went back to The Majestic with CINNIA and SKYE.



---------------------------------

JAY and MAX followed the map they had to the guys building and stood behind it. JAY walked alongside the building and knocked the guard unconscious and pulled him back behind the building. MAX changed into the guards clothes and went to stand post while JAY crept into the building.
------------------------

RAVEN and LEX crept along the guys building and found the vent that KC was talking about. RAVEN took off the vent cover and LEX climbed inside. LEX crept around looking for BRAY when he found him he put his hand over BRAY’S mouth which startled BRAY and he woke to see LEX with a finger over his mouth to be quiet.

RAVEN was outside as a guard started walking around the building. RAVEN was prepared as he punched the guard unconscious as BRAY and LEX got out from the vent.

“What are you doing here?” BRAY asked quietly.

“Nice to see you too,” LEX said cocky. “We found KC on Exile he brought us here.”

“Where’s Amber?” BRAY asked concerned.

“Safe,” RAVEN replied. “We gotta go.”

“Cloe’s over there,” BRAY said pointing to the girls’ house.

“What about the others?” LEX asked.

“Ryan’s in seven. I haven’t seen anyone or heard of anyone else,” BRAY said disappointed.
---------------------

SLADE and JACK were about to get into the guys’ house in section five when alarms started going off and spotlights were searching the area. SLADE and JACK ran back behind the house as they saw a girl about eleven running as the spotlight chased her. SLADE crept up and grabbed her and started running JACK followed to the shore as they opened the raft pack and took off on the water.
---------------------------------

KC and LOU were on the shore of section six with about ten others as they opened their raft pack and loaded everyone in and took off into the water. As they got out further away from the shore they spotted JACK and SLADE’S raft with the young girl and then were soon in contact with JAY and MAX’S raft with about fifteen others and connected the three rafts and evenly spread out the ex-slaves as they waited.
--------------------------------------

LEX, BRAY, and RAVEN went into the girls’ house and woke CLOE and a few others to get out of there. They then crossed into section seven to get RYAN and a few others. LEX, RAVEN, BRAY, CLOE, RYAN, and fifteen others set out onto the water and waited.
----------------------------------------

RAM stood out on the bow of the boat with a pair of binoculars, CINNIA in the stern with binoculars and SKYE steered the boat.

“I see three lights going,” RAM called up to SKYE pointing to the right.

SKYE steered to the three rafts. Everyone boarded and was instructed to the cabin. JAY, LOU, MAX, KC, SLADE, and JACK stayed on deck. CINNIA handed the pair of binoculars to SLADE and went into the cabin to get everyone food and water. JAY and JACK climbed to the top level with SKYE.

“Raven and Lex weren’t out at section two,” SKYE told them as she steered along the shore of section three.

“They probably got a lead about more of our friends. Don’t worry we won’t leave them,” JAY said.

After a few moments JACK spotted flashes of light through the binoculars and pointed SKYE to them. LEX and RAVEN climbed onboard and helped everyone out of the raft onto the boat. JACK climbed down to greet his old friends BRAY, RYAN, and CLOE while the rest went inside the cabin. RAVEN and RAM took over steering when Labor Island lit up from spot lights. RAVEN sped up to get away and you could hear the alarms in the distance.
------------------------------------

RAVEN and RAM steered the boat closer to the island with there friends. JAY, BRAY, LEX, SKYE, CINNIA, and JACK were at the stern talking.

“What do we do now? We have too many people,” JACK started saying.

“We have to get the others and go. They’ll be looking for us as soon as they figure out that so many people got off the island,” JAY said.

“Where are we going to put them?” LEX asked.

“Well we thought we had more time to figure this all out. We could put some underground and come back and get them?” CINNIA asked thinking.

“We have to high tail it out of here. We’ll have to think of something. We have three hours to day break. They’ll be able to spot us unless we are miles away,” JAY said.

RAVEN climbed down the ladder and joined the others.

“Raven is there any boats over there?” SKYE asked pointing to the island.

“I think there are three. But they only seat six and they are paddle boats,” RAVEN answered.

“How many people can this boat hold?” BRAY asked.

“Around 55 but we’re pushing it now,” RAVEN responded.

“At full speed how long will it take to get back to the resort?” LEX asked.

“Twenty-four to thirty hours without stopping. But we can’t go that fast if we attach the other boats. Only half that or we’ll lose people or boats,” RAVEN said with concern.

“They’ll stop looking soon thinking we died at sea if they can’t find us in a few days. Some people will have to stay behind until we can get back,” BRAY said with reason.

“I’ll stay,” SKYE volunteered.

“Me too,” CINNIA said.

“Absolutely not,” RAVEN said glaring at the two. “We don’t know how long it will be before we can get back.”

“Then take us all at half speed or leave half of us behind,” SKYE snapped back.

“We need to decide soon ‘cause they’ll be out in a few hours searching the area,” BRAY said.

“Five hours at half speed will get us how far?” JAY asked.

“If we go the opposite direction we came from we can get back home sooner,” RAVEN said looking at the map. “We’re 120 miles away if we go back the original way. We can cut that down to 85 going the other direction.”

“Ok estimating now how far can we get in five hours?” LEX repeated.

“With that many people maybe twenty/thirty,” RAVEN said.

“Then let’s take our chances and get the hell outta here,” LEX said climbing into the dinghy.

RAVEN, JACK, and BRAY followed LEX’S actions and climbed into the dinghy and went to shore. RAM climbed down from the top level and stood next to JAY.

“What are they doing?” RAM asked.

“They went to get smaller boats and the others. We have to go,” JAY said watching them get to shore.
---------------------------

JACK soon loaded the dinghy up with EBONY, ELLIE, MAY, ALICE, DEAN, BRADY, and LOTTIE and dropped them off at the boat while JAY and RAM helped get them on the boat. JACK went to shore and picked up SAMMY, AMBER, BRAY JR., and SALENE. JACK went back a third time to go help the others get the boats. RAVEN, BRAY, and LEX came back to the shore empty handed and JACK steered the dinghy back to the boat. They all got out of the dinghy and stood at the stern with JAY, RAM, CINNIA, SKYE, and AMBER who was holding BRAY JR. AMBER didn’t know that they found him so was very surprised when she watched him climb on board. BRAY and AMBER embraced for a while.

“The boats are punctured. They won’t float for long,” RAVEN said panicked.

“What do we do now?” JAY asked.

“Leave people behind and come back in a week or hope that we aren’t going to kill ourselves,” RAVEN responded.

CINNIA and SKYE climb into the dinghy.

“What are you two doing?” RAVEN asked getting angry.

“We told you we’ll wait,” SKYE said defying RAVEN.

“Just you two staying behind isn’t good enough,” AMBER called over.

“Well pull names out of a hat or get people to come with us,” CINNIA called back.

“Don’t move I’ll go see who will go with you guys,” RAVEN said looking down at them giving in.

Soon the dinghy was loaded with CINNIA, SKYE, JAY, LEX, CLOE, RYAN, SALENE, and KC. SKYE steered it to shore and CINNIA, LEX, CLOE, KC, JAY, RYAN, and SALENE climbed out. SKYE returned for eight ex-slaves and brought them to shore. The third trip JAY jumped back in and grabbed a week’s supply of food, water, blankets and medical supplies.

“We will be back at night in a week. Take this,” RAVEN said handing JAY a walkie talkie. “Keep it on at all times. If I can get back sooner I will.”

SKYE and JAY returned to shore and unloaded the supplies. RYAN, LEX, KC, and JAY picked up the dinghy and led the way to the underground. RAVEN watched until they were out of sight then climbed to the top level with JACK and took off.
-----------------------------

RAVEN and JACK were monitoring the boat systems. Only about a mile away from the island where they just left from.

“We should be farther than this. We are still too full,” RAVEN said. “We have to go back and drop off some more.”

“How many more?” JACK asked.

“At least ten to fifteen,” RAVEN said.

“I’ll go tell the others,” JACK responded and walked down the ladder to the stern with BRAY and AMBER.

“We need to get more people off and back onto the island. With all this weight we aren’t getting anywhere fast,” JACK told AMBER.

“How many?” BRAY asked.

“Raven said ten to fifteen. We’re turning back now,” JACK said walking into the cabin to let everyone else know.

When they got back to the island JACK pulled open an inflatable raft and jumped in and held it to the boat so everyone could safely get in. ELLIE walked to the stern with ALICE.

“We’ll go,” ELLIE said to JACK.

“Wh-What?” JACK asked in fear.

“No questions just hold this still so we can get in,” ALICE said climbing down into the raft.

As ELLIE started climbing in SLADE and EBONY came out to the stern with six others and climbed into the raft. MAX and LOU came out from the cabin and started climbing in and turned to AMBER.

“We owe you for our lives,” MAX said.

JACK, SLADE, MAX, and LOU started paddling to shore. AMBER and BRAY waited for them to get to shore. JACK and SLADE came back to the boat. SLADE boarded and went to the cabin and soon walked out with more food, water, blankets, and pillows. SLADE started handing it to JACK and the two made it once more to shore and met with MAX and LOU and carried the supplies in the raft. AMBER looked up to RAVEN and nodded. BRAY went up to the top level to help RAVEN and AMBER went back into the cabin to keep an eye on things.
--------------------------------

Underground CINNIA, SKYE, LEX, JAY, KC, CLOE, RYAN, SALENE, and the eight people they rescued started setting up a sleeping area in two of the rooms, a food and water storage in a room with a table and electric double burner.

JAY, CINNIA, SKYE, LEX, and two of the others were setting up the kitchen area. RAVEN called in from the walkie talkie.

“We had to send more to you guys. They should be reaching there soon. JACK and SLADE are leading them to you,” RAVEN’S voice came through the speaker.

“Got it,” LEX said picking it up from the table.

“I’ll be back as soon as I can,” RAVEN said.

LEX looked at CINNIA and SKYE before replying back to him, “We won’t let anything happen to them.”

CINNIA took the walkie talkie from LEX, “Keep Dean close.”

“I will,” RAVEN replied from the other end and then the walkie went silent.

CLOE walked into the kitchen area and up to JAY who was unloading the boxes of food on his knees.

“Jay?” CLOE asked to get his attention.

JAY turned to CLOE, “I was hoping to talk to you.”

CLOE looked down and stared at her feet, “It’s about Ved.”

JAY stood up, “Do you know where he is?”

“On Labor Island ex-technos were put to death. They did it so that they couldn’t turn other staff with them. I’m so sorry,” CLOE looked up at him with tears streaming her face.

JAY reached out and took her into his arms and tried consoling her as he let out a tear, “He didn’t stop looking for you.”
-----------------------------

SLADE, JACK, ELLIE, EBONY, ALICE, MAX, LOU, and the eight others made their way down the tunnel passing RYAN and SALENE who were walking to be alone.

“Why didn’t you come back after the chosen?” SALENE asked saddened. “I looked for you everywhere. Bray ran into people that saw you and I spent months looking.”

“I needed time to think. Sal, I love you so much that it hurt. You went to the chosen and handed over our baby. I couldn’t go back right away but when I started to I was picked up by the technos,” RYAN said looking down.

“Ryan I never handed over the baby. I lost it,” SALENE responded.

“I’m sorry Sal,” RYAN said taking her hands.

“Don’t leave me again, you promise?” SALENE asked looking into his eyes.

“I promise. A whole new start, leaving the past in the past,” RYAN said pulling her in for a hug and kiss.
------------------------------

CINNIA, LEX, and four others were in the boating storage room gathering anything that they could use. Like candles, flashlights, storage bins, batteries, and extra blankets. The others started taking the supplies out to the other rooms.

“Lex did someone tear down the shelter on the beach?” CINNIA asked wondering.

“They better have cause otherwise our cover will be blown,” LEX said a little guarded.

“Well I guess we better go make sure,” CINNIA said walking out of the room.
--------------------------------------

LEX followed CINNIA to the shore. The shelter was still standing. LEX and CINNIA started tearing it down. After they had the tarps and poles they noticed boats with spotlights speeding all over the water. CINNIA grabbed the tarps and LEX grabbed the poles and they started running to the underground door. CINNIA was little behind LEX; LEX swung open the door and started tossing the poles inside. He ran back to the shore to get the rest of the poles. CINNIA tossed the tarps and ran back to help LEX. When she reached LEX he handed her the poles and tarps he already had and ran back. LEX came back with the blankets that were left with the shelter and started running to CINNIA. LEX tripped over a dragging blanket and fell. CINNIA ran over to him and helped him up.

Just as they got inside and closed the hidden door they heard a plane fly over and hover around for a while. LEX and CINNIA stayed quiet and close to the door each holding onto one side of the ladder with one arm a piece as they caught their breath. LEX put his free hand on CINNIA’S shoulder.

“Thanks,” LEX said standing up straight.

“No problem,” CINNIA said using her free hand to make her self stand up straight.

LEX walked over and sat down on a ledge CINNIA followed. They sat there listening for the plane as it hovered close near by. They saw the sun coming up above them as it pierced through a crack. CINNIA put her face into her hands and sighed feeling hopeless. LEX put an arm around her.

“What’s wrong babe?” LEX asked.

“I hope Raven got the others far away from here,” CINNIA said worried as she looked up to face LEX. “If anything happens to Dean I don’t know what I’d do.”

LEX wrapped his other arm around her and held her while her head laid on his shoulder and he rested his head on top of hers, “Raven won’t let anything happen. They’ve had a couple hours now. I’m sure they are miles from here.”

After a few moments of sitting like that CINNIA lifted her head and started looking at all the tarps, poles, and blankets. “We should get this stuff put away.”

“We have time,” LEX said.

CINNIA looked over to him, he met her glance with his eyes and took his hand to her chin and gently traced it with his hand. CINNIA looked down and away from LEX but was drawn back to his eyes. And slowly LEX went in for a kiss until their lips touched lightly. CINNIA quickly turned away ashamed. LEX’S hand gently moved up her neck to her chin and moved her head to look at him and they kissed passionately.
---------------------------------

SKYE walked into the kitchen area holding a candle to grab some water and make some cocoa. She sat her candle on the table and walked over to one of the totes. When she found the cocoa she turned around and saw JAY sitting on the floor staring off. At first he frightened her until she realized who it was and she walked over to him.

“Why are you sitting in the dark?” SKYE asked. “You scared me.”

“Sorry I couldn’t sleep,” JAY looked up to her.

“Me either. Cocoa?” SKYE asked holding up the box.

JAY nodded and got up from the floor and grabbed a sauce pan. SKYE turned on the burner and took the sauce pan from him and filled it with water. She reached back down into a tote of dishes and took out two mugs. They sat across from each other at the table.

“I’m sorry about your brother,” SKYE said looking over to him. “But from what I heard it’s not your fault.”

“That’s the worse part. It is my fault. If I hadn’t talked him into joining the technos, he’d still be alive. It was my responsibility to provide and protect him. And I failed,” JAY said angry.

“You can’t beat yourself up. You couldn’t do anything. If you could have I’m sure you would have,” SKYE said trying to comfort him.

SKYE stood up and poured the hot water into the mugs that already had the cocoa mix and put the pan back on the off burner. She stirred the cocoa mix and put the spoon in the pan when she was done with it. She walked a mug over to JAY and JAY took his feet off the chair next to him and SKYE sat next to him.

“Thanks,” JAY said taking a sip of cocoa.

“You need to realize you’re not a bad person. It was out of your hands. You can only do so much. People make their own decisions and your brother made his own in the end. All he wanted was to be with Cloe and he tried. He was following his heart, like you do. If you were in the same situation as him I bet you would’ve done the same thing,” SKYE said sympathetically.

JAY looked at her, “I just wish I could’ve done something. I mean when I found out that there was a chance he was alive I felt calm and relieved. And now it’s like I have bury him all over again.”

“You have all been through so much from what I gathered. But all of you stand strong. We’re all here for you, just like you are for everyone else,” SKYE said as she put a hand on his shoulder for a moment.

JAY looked over to her and smiled a little. LEX and CINNIA walked into the kitchen room and grabbed some water and sat down.

“Didn’t know you two were still up,” SKYE said.

“We just saved everyone,” LEX said looking over to CINNIA.

“What do you mean?” JAY asked confused.

“No one took down the shelter on the shore. The waters are crazy right now. And they even have a plane flying the area,” CINNIA said.

SKYE looked worried and left the room and walked to the bedroom and grabbed the walkie and walked to the end of the tunnel furthest from the hidden door. CINNIA looked at JAY and LEX feeling guilty.

“You two should get some sleep. I’ll stay on guard today. Tomorrow Lex it’s your turn,” JAY said standing up and grabbing the two mugs and leaving.

“What’d I say?” LEX said confused.

CINNIA just looked down at the table.
----------------------------

SKYE sat on the ledge in the dark trying to pick up anything searching the channels on the walkie. JAY walked over to her and put her mug next to her and then sat down.

“Picking up anything?” JAY asked.

“Just static, what do they use to communicate with each other?” SKYE asked.

JAY got up and walked into the boat room and brought out a scanner and sat it down. He turned it on but kept the volume low so it wouldn’t echo through the tunnel.

“It has more channels to search from and will stop when it picks up frequency,” JAY explained.

After a few moments of the scanner searching it stopped on a channel.

“We have a group of rafts tied together but turned over about three miles away,” A voice rang through.

“Where’s your location?” Another voice replied.

“Three miles north of section five,” The first voice ran through again. “Looks like they drowned.”

“Keep your eyes peeled. We’re sending teams to all the local islands within ten miles,” The second voice confirmed.

The airwaves went silent and SKYE sat there worried.

“They won’t find us. We’re safe,” JAY said calm.

“The only thing that’s keeping us safe is a hatch door covered with plants, if they look hard enough they’ll find us,” SKYE said.

“Well we will just have to make sure it doesn’t get opened,” JAY said standing up and reaching out his hand to SKYE.

SKYE reached for his hand and stood up. They walked to the boat room and grabbed chains, rope, and a padlock and then to the hatch door. JAY climbed the ladder stairs with rope in hand and leaned his back against the wall opposite of him for support. He started making figure eights with the rope as he looped it from the handle to the first ladder step. When he was finished and tied the rope SKYE handed him the chain which he wrapped through the handle and second step a few times and then locking it with the padlock. Just as he got down from the ladder they heard footsteps and voices above them. Their hearts were beating fast and SKYE was shaking. JAY wrapped his arms around her to calm her and they moved a few feet away from the ladder.

They sat there for as long as they could hear footsteps. After a while SKYE started to doze off from being so tired. JAY stayed alert listening hard to make sure they didn’t find the hatch. When he heard them he kept his eyes on the crack to try count how many people were around.

LEX walked out to see what all the noise was about and JAY put a hand up to his lips signaling for LEX to be quiet. LEX walked over to JAY and SKYE who was still sleeping.

“What’s going on?” LEX whispered as he eyed SKYE sleeping on JAY’S shoulder.

“They have teams searching all the islands within ten miles. Can you stay here for a minute? I’m gonna take her to bed,” JAY whispered.

LEX nodded and took post at the ladder. JAY picked up SKYE and walked her to a room. JAY soon walked out and back over to LEX.

“We have a scanner going on at the opposite end of the tunnel. I need to go get it and shut it off for now,” JAY whispered.

JAY walked to the opposite end of the tunnel and turned off the scanner, he walked into the kitchen and grabbed two water bottles and walked back to LEX handing one of the bottles to LEX.

“Guess we’re both on guard until some of the others wake,” LEX whispered.

“It looks that way,” JAY said.

“Over Amber already too it seems,” LEX said with a grin.

“Lex,” JAY whispered.

“What? Not like I blame you. I mean she’s a looker,” LEX said cutting him off.

“And you’re over all of you’re lovers?” JAY snapped back.

“Their dead and buried, and have been for some time. I hoped Tai San was alive but she’s not. I can only move forward,” LEX whispered. “You knew it was over with Amber as soon as we left the city and she found out that Bray could’ve been alive. So don’t make me out as the bad guy.”

“You have no idea,” JAY whispered back.

“The moment we found that resort island you two were walking on pins and needles. I seen it and so did everyone else. Your relationship was gone and all you had left was friendship. That’s why you volunteered to stay here. You didn’t want to face reality. It was easier to walk away until you saw her with Bray. And you happened to be here with a good looking girl with whom you helped keep alive,” LEX whispered back intensely.

JAY didn’t have time to respond as someone was standing on top of the hidden hatch.
------------------------------------

On the boat as the sun was rising AMBER and BRAY who was holding BRAY JR. sat on the stern.

“I never thought I would meet him. I dreamed of it and tried. But I could never get off that island. Once KC was brought into my section I knew that with his skills that one day there may be hope,” BRAY said looking at BRAY JR who slept peacefully.

“KC’s the one who brought us to you. You’ve missed so much Bray,” AMBER started.

“I wish I could go back. I fought like hell that day to stay with you,” BRAY said looking into her eyes.

“I was lucky Trudy found me. Which I need to tell you something about Trudy and Brady,” AMBER said looking saddened.

“Where are they anyhow I haven’t seen either of them,” BRAY said looking to the cabin.

“Brady’s with May probably sleeping,” AMBER said before taking a deep breath. “Trudy died about a week and a half ago. There was a bad accident and we lost four others that day,” AMBER said as tears welled up in her eyes.

“How?” BRAY asked as tears welled up.

“We had to leave the city. We can’t go back there. We found this island which is where we got this boat and found Raven, Cinnia, Skye, and Dean. A few of them were loading fuel into a truck for the boat when the barn collapsed. We didn’t get to her in time. We all tried. We didn’t stop until every last person was found. Her pulse was so weak and within seconds she was gone when we found her,” AMBER tried to stop crying.

“Why can’t we go back to the city?” BRAY asked trying to calm himself and AMBER down.

“There was a second virus created. To wipe out everything that moved. We barely got out, I almost didn’t. Jay came back to get me they found a boat and we left. If it weren’t for that island we never would have found you,” AMBER said.

BRAY pulled her in close and kissed her, “I will never leave you again.”
------------------------------

Down in the cabin rooms DEAN was walking over everyone looking for CINNIA. He stopped at every person and kept looking. He then went to the second room to look for her, when he couldn’t he walked to the galley and saw MAY sitting at the table.

“You hungry?” MAY asked seeing DEAN walking up.

“I’m lost,” DEAN said pouting.

“Why are you lost?” MAY asked getting up from the table and walking over to him.

“I can’t find Nia,” DEAN said as tears started forming.

“Oh sweetie you’re not lost,” MAY said embracing him.

“Did she leave me?” DEAN asked crying.

“She could never leave you. She and Skye are on an important mission and will be back very soon. I promise,” MAY said sitting him up in her chair.

“But I want her now,” DEAN said.

“How about I get you a juice and take you to see Raven?” MAY asked walking over to the fridge.

“I guess,” DEAN said as tears ran down his face.
--------------------------------

MAY opened the cabin door holding DEAN’S hand and saw AMBER and BRAY still sitting at the stern. AMBER looked over to DEAN and smiled.

“Hey buddy are you ok?” AMBER asked looking at DEAN.

“No,” DEAN said looking down pouting.

“Can one of you help me get him to the top level? I think he really needs to see Raven,” MAY said looking at them.

BRAY nodded and then handed BRAY JR to AMBER and stood up.

“Who are you? You weren’t here yesterday,” DEAN said getting mad.

“I’m just a friend. You see that ladder over there? May’s gonna climb up first then I’m going to lift you to her. Is that ok?” BRAY asked kindly bending down to DEAN.

“Ok is Raven up there?” DEAN asked trying to look up.

“Yeah and I’m sure he could really use to see you. He’s been working really hard up there and probably needs a good friend up here,” BRAY said extending his hand to DEAN.

DEAN took it and MAY climbed up the ladder. She reached down to grab DEAN from BRAY. BRAY went back over to AMBER and BRAY JR.

“Hey Ram you should go take a break. I think me and Dean could help Raven keep watch for a bit,” MAY suggested.

DEAN ran over to RAVEN and attached himself to RAVEN’S leg. RAM got up without hesitation and climbed down the stairs.

RAVEN looked down to DEAN, “What’s the matter?”

“I can’t find Nia. May says that it’s because she’s on an important mission without me,” DEAN said rushed.

RAVEN looked over to MAY and smiled, “You remember the comic’s about superheroes?”

“Yeah,” DEAN replied.

“Cinnia and Skye are on a top secret mission to save everyone. But when they’re done they’ll be back,” RAVEN said picking him up and sitting him in the chair that RAM was sitting in.

“How long will they be gone?” DEAN asked.

“Not that long,” RAVEN answered.

AMBER climbed up the ladder.

“Dean I’m gonna go make some breakfast. After breakfast you want to play with Brady?” AMBER asked kindly.

DEAN nodded and got off the chair. AMBER climbed down and MAY lowered him to her. BRAY holding BRAY JR opened the cabin door and went inside. AMBER holding DEAN’S hand followed.
--------------------------

SALENE, CLOE, ELLIE, CINNIA, and SKYE were cleaning up the kitchen area. CLOE and SALENE are taking dishes off of a table and bringing them to ELLIE who is washing them in a bucket. CINNIA is drying dishes and SKYE is putting them neatly into a tote.

“When can we get back to the city?” CLOE asked.

“No one’s told you?” ELLIE asked shocked.

“We can’t go back to the city. Not for a while at least,” SALENE said.

“A virus was released into the city that could kill anything that moves,” ELLIE finished.

“We are gonna stay on an island where we met these two,” SALENE said pointing to CINNIA and SKYE.

“So then what have I missed?” CLOE asked handing the last dish to ELLIE.

“About as much as me,” ALICE said walking into the kitchen room.

“Well at least you found Ryan,” CLOE said taking a seat at the table.

SALENE, ALICE, and ELLIE joined her.

“I can’t believe how much you’ve grown up,” SALENE said.

CINNIA and SKYE joined the others at the table.

“Who’s on watch tonight?” CINNIA asked.

“I think Ryan and KC,” ALICE answered.

“Since we can’t leave and go outside, let’s have a party. I think we all need one so we don’t go nuts,” ELLIE said.

“I’m not sure that’s a good idea,” SKYE said quietly.

“We have the food. We’re all here alive, new people old friends. I think it would be a great time,” ALICE said with a smile.
-----------------------------

JACK has found a radio and some CD’s and hooked it up and played the music out in the tunnel. Everyone was out in the tunnel having a good time. SLADE walked into the boat room and walked out holding bottles of alcohol.

“What kind of party would this be without drinks?” SLADE asked.

“You read my mind,” EBONY said following him into the kitchen area.

CINNIA and SKYE walked into the kitchen area and saw EBONY and SLADE kissing.

“Oh sorry we just came to get glasses for everyone,” CINNIA said walking to the tote.

“Don’t you guys get tired of slaving for everyone?” EBONY asked looking over to them.

“We need to keep busy. It’s just who we are,” CINNIA said glaring at EBONY.

“Have a good time. That’s what tonight is all about,” SLADE said.

SLADE and EBONY took their glasses and walked out of the kitchen area to the tunnel. SKYE and CINNIA started pouring glasses of alcohol and putting them on a table. KC and CLOE walked into kitchen.

“Do you mind?” CLOE asked pointing to a glass.

SKYE shook her head and CLOE and KC walked out of the kitchen with drinks back into the tunnel.
--------------------------------

SKYE walked into a bedroom area with a notebook and pen and sat down next to candle and opened the notebook half way and started writing. SALENE and RYAN walked in.

“Oh I’m sorry we’ll go to the other room,” SALENE said getting ready to leave.

“It’s ok you can stay in here. I’m just writing,” SKYE said looking up to her.

“No its fine,” RYAN said walking out of the room with SALENE.

SKYE just kept writing and didn’t notice that JAY walked into the room.

“Not your scene?” JAY asked.

“I just don’t think we should be having a party. I think it’s a bit too risky so soon,” SKYE said looking up to him.

“What are you writing?” JAY asked sitting down a few feet away from her.

“Some song lyrics, it was a way for us to keep our minds off of things when it was just us four. We haven’t done much since well, since you guys found us. Why aren’t you out there?” SKYE asked.

“I’m not really in the partying mood,” JAY said.

“I’d rather be checking outside to see what’s going on now,” SKYE said writing a sentence.

“I think that may be a good idea,” JAY said standing up waiting for SKYE to join him.
----------------------------------------

CINNIA was in the kitchen alone pouring some more glasses with alcohol when LEX walked in and walked behind her.

“If you haven’t noticed there’s a party going on out there,” LEX said moving CINNIA’S hair to her right shoulder.

“I have noticed,” CINNIA said turning around to face him.

“Then why are you in here?” LEX asked.

“I’m keeping busy,” CINNIA said.

“Well I could keep you busy,” LEX said moving closer to CINNIA.

“I’m sure. But no thanks,” CINNIA said turning back around.

“I’m sure you wouldn’t regret it,” LEX whispered in her ear.

“You just don’t give up do you?” CINNIA asked turning back around and being a few inches from LEX.

“Not particularly. When I see something I want, I go for it. And you can’t say you don’t want me,” LEX said cocky.

“Well you make it seem like you’re so irresistible, don’t you?” CINNIA said walking around him with a glass.

“You didn’t resist me yesterday now did ya?” LEX said.

“Lapse of judgment,” CINNIA said walking out of the room leaving LEX behind.
---------------------------

[Tania]

The party had started to wind down and people were slowly retiring to bed. LEX was leaning up against a wall when EBONY walked past him.

“See your feeling in your element,” EBONY said to him.

“What do you want?” LEX asked irritated.

“To check on an old friend of course,” EBONY said.

“We were never friends Ebony,” LEX said walking down the tunnel a bit.

SLADE walked over to EBONY, “What was that about?”

“You know how Lex is,” EBONY said as she put an arm around SLADE’S arm.

EBONY and SLADE walked into a bedroom. JACK and ELLIE finished dancing to the song and turned off the radio and put it back into the boat room and went to a bedroom. CINNIA was in the kitchen grabbing a drink with ALICE and KC.

“I haven’t seen Skye in a while,” ALICE said taking a sip from a glass.

“Me either. She still feels a bit out of place,” CINNIA said taking a seat at the table.

“I saw her and Jay going outside,” KC said.

“They couldn’t have. The door’s rigged shut,” CINNIA responded.

“No Jay cut the rope and unlocked the chain. I watched them go,” KC said defensive.

“Didn’t you think to get anyone?” ALICE said looking at KC.

“Why? I just thought they needed some air,” KC said.

LEX walked into the kitchen, “Who needed air?”

“Jay and Skye went outside,” CINNIA said.

“There’s probably a good reason for it,” LEX said grabbing a glass. “Jay probably wanted to check that everything was all clear. If you want I can go look for them.”

“Yeah I think we should,” CINNIA said getting up from the table.

“We don’t need the extra people out here. Think about it for a minute. Say they’re out there and know what’s happening outside you go out there in the open and bring the attention that people are here. Just wait for them to get back here,” ALICE said with authority.

CINNIA and LEX took a seat at the table obeying ALICE.
-----------------------

SKYE was sitting on shore a few feet away from the water just watching the waves come ashore. JAY walked up from behind her.

“I don’t see anything out there,” JAY said.

“Me either. It’s eerie,” SKYE responded.

“I think we should get back,” JAY said.

“I’m not ready to go back just yet,” SKYE said taking her shoes off and standing where the waves could reach her feet. “It feels good to be outside.”

“I suppose we could walk around one more time,” JAY said walking over to her.

“Get your feet wet Jay. Take it in. I forgot how much I loved the water.” SKYE said as she walked a little bit more into the water just enough to cover her ankles.

JAY took off his boots and socks and caught up to her and walked beside her. The shore was closest to SKYE.

“I’m guessing you spent a lot of time out here with your family,” JAY said.

“We would take the boat out at least twice a week. We were really outdoorsy. Could never keep us inside for long,” SKYE said smiling while she remembered. “We use to take these trips for weeks and my mom didn’t like boating much but she went anyways. The last trip we took we were out for a few weeks just about to come back and we had boat trouble. Dad and Raven had to get it working so we were stranded for another week. But even now it was probably the best time of my life.”

“So it must’ve been hard being confined underground for so long,” JAY said.

“At first it was. But after a few months we just got use to it. Now it just seems like ages ago,” SKYE said looking at him.

Then a silence fell as they kept walking just taking it all in. JAY stopped and reached into the water and picked up the rock he just stepped on and threw it deeper into the water and continued walking. SKYE was a little ahead of him just kicking the water in front of her. JAY turned to look behind thinking he heard something when he didn’t see anything he started walking still looking back and ran into SKYE who stopped when he did and she fell on her butt into the water.

JAY held out his hand to help SKYE. SKYE took it and pulled him down into the water as she got up and started running. JAY got up and started running after her. When he caught up to her he reached out and they both fell laughing. Their eyes met for a moment and then SKYE got up followed by JAY. Once they reached their shoes they grabbed them and started walking in the direction of the hidden door both looking at each other and turning away.

“Hold it right there,” A voice called out from behind them.

JAY and SKYE turned around both dropping their shoes.
----------------------------

Underground LEX and CINNIA were still in the kitchen drinking and having a good time.

“I think we should go see where Jay and Skye went,” CINNIA said.

“Maybe they just wanted some time alone if you know what I mean,” LEX said playfully.

CINNIA rolled her eyes, “Isn’t it time you go to bed?”

“I’m enjoying your company,” LEX said pouring two more drinks.

“The feeling is mutual,” CINNIA said taking a glass.

“So I am right,” LEX said with a slight grin.

“Right?” CINNIA asked.

“That you want me,” LEX said. “I don’t blame you.”

“We’re back to that already? Lex you have to change your game,” CINNIA said with a laugh.

“I seem to remember you kissed back,” LEX said taking a drink. “And if I kissed you right now I’d bet you’d kiss back again.”

“So sure of yourself?” CINNIA asked.

“Oh definitely,” LEX said getting up from the table and walking over to her.

“Don’t even think about it,” CINNIA warned looking at him.

“I’m proving a point,” LEX said as he held her arms lightly from slapping him.

CINNIA moved her back against the table as LEX moved in and kissed her. LEX let go of her arms and guided her up from the chair still kissing. CINNIA pulled away from him slowly.

“Enjoy the moment,” LEX said as he moved back in to kiss her some more.
---------------------------

JAY and SKYE were facing a male figure walk up to them with a red laser pointing to them.

“Don’t move,” The voice said again moving closer to them.

SKYE looked to JAY scared. JAY put his hand on her back for comfort and kept looking at her. The man got within a few feet of them and lowered his arm.

“Jay?” The guy asked confused.

JAY looked from SKYE to the person standing in front of them, “CJ? What are you doing here?”

“I was about to ask you the same thing. Who is she?” CJ asked looking at SKYE.

“A friend. Our boat overturned on our way to check on things at Labor Island,” JAY said looking at SKYE and giving her a calming smile. “What are you doing here?”

“We had some escapees from the island. We have searched all of the local islands. One person stayed behind to keep an eye out,” CJ responded.

“We haven’t seen anyone. We just got here not too long ago,” JAY said looking around.

“I can get you guys a lift back to the island,” CJ said.

“That won’t be necessary. A boat is on its way already,” JAY said trying to keep his cool.

“If you insist, why did they send you out here?” CJ asked trying to get more information.

“To check on things, you know Ram. As we left we had some prisoners to transport for causing a riot,” JAY said trying to sound convincing. “Our boat won’t be here for a while so we can keep an eye out here for you. I’m sure you have other things to do than sit out here waiting for a sign of life.”

“I don’t think I could do that,” CJ said getting suspicious.

“Its fine I’ll cover for you,” JAY insisted. “Ram will never know.”

“You don’t get it do you? I can’t just call them and leave. You should know that’s not how it works. You trained us,” CJ said.

“How long have the escapees been gone?” JAY asked looking at SKYE.

“Over 18 hours,” CJ responded.

“If they were alive don’t you think you would have found them by now?” JAY asked.

“Probably,” CJ responded feeling ashamed.

“Call them to take you back. Take our shoes and say that’s all that washed up,” JAY said grabbing both pairs of shoes from the ground and handing them to CJ.

CJ took them, “Thanks man.”

“Now I won’t say anything if you don’t. I mean if you say I was here they may get very suspicious that you made it up about the escapees,” JAY said convincing.

“Yeah, there’s no way they could’ve gotten away. We had the water searched thoroughly,” CJ said as he took a CB from his belt. “I’m over here on island four. I found some shoes that washed up on shore. I think we can put it together that they didn’t make it far.”

“We’ll send a team right now to collect you,” A voice responded.

“I’ll see you around,” CJ said as he walked to shore.

JAY waited for CJ to be out of earshot, “We’re probably going to have to out stay here for a while.”

SKYE nodded and then sat down on the ground, “They must not be in much contact with the other island or the city.”

“Lucky for us,” JAY said as he sat down next to her. “We just need to stay out of sight for when they come to get him.”

“How long will it be?” SKYE asked watching the direction CJ walked to.

“Not long. If you’re cold you should go underground and get a blanket we could be here for a while. We should be so it doesn’t look suspicious,” JAY said looking at SKYE. “If CJ comes back I’ll just stand on top of the door.”
------------------------

SKYE climbed down the ladder and saw RYAN and KC watching her.

“Cinnia’s been looking for you,” KC said.

“We’ve had some trouble. Just stay and keep watch. Don’t say you saw me,” SKYE said walking away and into a bedroom and walked out with a blanket.

“Is everything alright?” RYAN asked.

“It will be just stay on guard,” SKYE said climbing back up the ladder and out the door to JAY.

SKYE walked up to JAY and sat down.

“Are they keeping watch?” JAY asked still staring off to the water.

“Yeah, I just told them to stay alert,” SKYE said.

A boat came close to shore and CJ climbed inside and the boat sped away. SKYE and JAY looked at each other relieved.

“I think we better stay out here a while in case CJ comes back looking for us,” JAY said looking at her.

“Will he?” SKYE asked concerned.

“Not if he stays quiet,” JAY said as he took the blanket from her.

SKYE looked at the shore. JAY wrapped the blanket around her and their hands touched as she reached for the ends of the blanket. Their eyes met and they moved in closer for a kiss but were interrupted by the hidden door opening. They both turned to look at the door. KC stuck his head out.

“Everything alright?” KC asked.

“It’s under control. We’ll be in, in a minute,” JAY replied back to him.

KC shut the door and JAY and SKYE looked back out to the water in an awkward silence.
-------------------------

CJ returned to the techno base on Labor Island. Two commanders led CJ to an office and opened the door to let him in. CJ walked up to a desk and the chair was facing away from him.

“They said you wanted to see me?” CJ asked standing attentively.

The chair turned around and a male stood up, “Yes CJ it has come to my attention that out of every person out there you were the only one to find something.”

“Yes sir. I was keeping an eye on the shore banks when I came upon some shoes. That’s when I called it in General Ved,” CJ responded.

“Good. I think you’re ready to be transferred to a new station with a new promotion,” VED said walking over to CJ.

“To the city?” CJ asked.

“The city? (Ved laughed) Not if you want to live another day,” VED responded.

“I don’t understand,” CJ said confused.

“No one lives in the city. Mega went crazy and released a lethal virus. I was thinking a new place. Some place to start over we are going to need new workers since we lost so many,” VED said contemplative.

A Commander walked in with a file and handed it to VED and walked back out. VED opened the file of names of those that escaped. When he saw CLOE’S name he turned to the page with her photo and his eyes got big. CJ just stood there. VED walked to the door and opened it and turned to the guard in the hallway.

“I want to see the guard in charge of section two NOW,” VED said and shut the door. He walked back over to CJ.

“Is everything alright General?” CJ asked looking confused.

“It’s fine you’re dismissed. Get some sleep ‘cause tomorrow your getting a dive team together and you will not stop until you find the bodies. Got it?” VED said infuriated.

“Yes sir,” CJ said as he walked out the door.

VED took a seat at the desk and stared at the open file until a knock at the door and he shut the file. A guard was let in.

“You were in charge of section two?” VED asked angry.

“Yes sir,” The guard answered.

“Why wasn’t I informed of the prisoners at your camp?” VED walked over to the scared guard.

“I didn’t know we were suppose to let you know the names just the numbers,” The guard answered.

“Everyone else handed me the copies of their files. Don’t you think that should have included you?” VED said raising his arm initiating his laser zapper.

“I’m sorry sir. I didn’t know,” The guard said pleading.

VED shot the guard with the laser and the guard fell. “GUARD!” A guard entered the room, “Clean this up.”
-------------------------------------

As the sun was coming up ‘The Majestic’ pulled up to the dock on the resort island. As everyone started filing out RAVEN stayed on the top level. BRAY and AMBER went to the top to get him.

“Aren’t you coming?” AMBER asked.

“I’m heading back out,” RAVEN said.

“You haven’t slept in two days. What good will that do?” AMBER asked.

“My sister is still over there. I’m going back,” RAVEN said.

“So are our friends. At least stay today and get some rest I will go with you first thing in the morning,” BRAY said with reason.

“I promise you that they won’t let anything happen to her,” AMBER said agreeing with BRAY.

“How do you know? I don’t. We need to go back,” RAVEN said getting angry.

MAY walked up to the top, “What’s the hold up?”

“He wants to go back right now,” AMBER said.

“You two go ahead. I’ll catch up with you later,” MAY said to BRAY and AMBER.

AMBER and BRAY walked down the ladder and off the boat to the dock and walked to catch up with the group of people waiting away from the dock.

“I know you want to get back to your sister. But look at Dean down there. He needs you right now. You’re in no shape to get right back out there. You need some sleep. I promise you we will all go with you first thing in the morning,” MAY said with understanding.

“I can’t just leave them there,” RAVEN said lowering his voice.

“You’re not. You’ll leave tomorrow. You have to be here for him right now. They won’t think you forgot them,” MAY said holding her hand out for RAVEN.

RAVEN took MAY’S hand and walked her to the ladder when she reached the deck he walked down the ladder to the deck and followed MAY to the dock to greet DEAN who was running towards them. RAVEN reached down and picked him up and carried him to the others waiting for direction.
------------------------------

JAY and SKYE were sleeping on the ground outside the hatch door. CJ walked up and covered SKYE’S mouth pulling her to her feet.

“Get up Jay,” CJ demanded holding his laser zapper at JAY.

JAY woke up and sat up looking at CJ, “She has nothing to do with this.”

“I’ll be the judge of that. Get up and start walking to the boat,” CJ said pointing over to the shore still holding SKYE.

Jay stood up, “Leave her here and I’ll go.”

“You’re not in a position to negotiate. Didn’t think I’d find out the truth? I said start walking,” CJ demanded.

JAY started walking towards the shore. CJ holding SKYE in front of him followed JAY. When they reached the water JAY stopped. There was a dinghy on shore.

“Why are you doing this?” JAY asked turning around.

“Get on the boat,” CJ said.

JAY took two steps to the dinghy. SKYE picked up her knee and kicked CJ’S knee then elbowed him into the stomach. CJ let her go and grabbed his stomach. JAY started to run over to her as SKYE started to walk backwards. CJ turned to them with his zapper.

“Now I’m not playing. Both of you get on the boat or I will start shooting,” CJ said angry.

JAY put his arm around SKYE as they started walking to the dinghy. CJ walked behind him with his arm raised. JAY and SKYE started getting into the boat. CJ pushed it off the shore and jumped in started the motor and began heading towards Labor Island.
-----------------------------
In the tunnel RYAN and KC were sleeping by the ladder. ALICE walked out of a room and walked over to them.

“What a great job you two did, get up. Anyone could’ve gotten in and out of here,” ALICE said waking them up.

CINNIA and LEX walked out of the kitchen and over to ALICE.

“Any sign of them?” CINNIA asked concerned.

“I don’t think so but I just got over here and seen these two sleeping,” ALICE said glaring at KC and RYAN.

“Skye came down here for a minute and grabbed a blanket and they sat outside the door for a while. Said something about trouble,” KC said.

“But KC checked on them and they said everything was fine,” RYAN said.

LEX started climbing the ladder and opened the door and only saw the blanket lying on the ground. LEX climbed out and looked below.

“So where are they KC?” LEX asked.

CINNIA and ALICE climbed out from the tunnel and saw the blanket. CINNIA picked it up and yelled, “SKYE!”

KC and RYAN climbed out of the tunnel.

“They were right here,” KC said.

CINNIA started running to the shore. LEX ran after her and grabbed her before she passed the trees. In the distance they could see a dinghy heading to Labor Island. CINNIA pulled away from LEX’S grip and ran to the water and collapsed. LEX ran over to her and put his arms around her. KC, RYAN, and ALICE ran over to the trees to see what was going on.

“C’mon babe we can’t do anything right now. When Raven gets back I promise I will find her,” LEX said pulling her to her feet.
---------------------------
CINNIA, LEX, KC, CLOE, RYAN, SALENE, ELLIE, JACK, ALICE, EBONY, SLADE, MAX, and LOU were in the kitchen area in the tunnel sitting down at the table.

“This is great. You two were supposed to be on watch. But you were sleeping,” EBONY yelled.

“I said I was sorry,” KC said looking down at the table.

“Sorry?! Raven’s gonna wring your neck if I don’t first,” EBONY threatened.

“It’s not just their fault. I mean they knew not to go outside,” LOU said.

“Oh yeah that’s really gonna make a difference. Who watched them go outside?” LEX said.

KC raised his hand.

“Having a party is what probably did it. Being concerned that this place was just combed through hours before,” CINNIA spoke up.

“KC you said that Skye came in for a minute didn’t you? What did she say?” ALICE asked.

“She said that they had some trouble, which it was under control and to stay on watch. And not to say we saw her…Oh,” KC said trying to remember.

“But he did check to make sure everything was fine and Jay said they’d be in soon,” RYAN said defending KC.

“So either they were dragged off after seeing KC or they fell asleep like KC and Ryan and then dragged off to Labor Island,” SLADE said.

“There’s only one thing we can do right now and that’s to wait for Raven to get back so we can go back to Labor Island and get them,” MAX said.

“In the mean time we are going to run five hour watches so no one falls asleep,” EBONY sneered.
--------------------------

CJ opens a jail cell and pushes SKYE and JAY in, locks the door and leaves. JAY stands at the door while SKYE sits on a bench.

JAY turned around to face SKYE, “I’ll get you out of here.”

“If you haven’t noticed you’re in here too,” SKYE said. “It’s my fault we should’ve stayed underground.”

“No we probably saved the others. CJ could have walked by and heard the music or someone being an obnoxious loud drunk. And we’d all be here. It’s better this way ‘cause we aren’t who they are looking for,” JAY said walking over to her and taking a seat.

“So what happens now?” SKYE asked.

“He probably went to get his boss. His boss will see we aren’t who they are looking for and after intense debate they’ll hopefully take us back,” JAY said trying to sound convinced.

“Or put us to work,” SKYE said.

JAY put his arm around her, “Let’s not think of that option. The others will notice us missing and when Raven gets back they’ll have a plan.”

SKYE nodded and laughed, “Raven’s gonna be pretty angry that we didn’t stay in the tunnel.”

JAY laughed, “Well he’ll probably want to kill me, but he’ll have to get us out of here first. And considering the circumstances it wasn’t all bad last night.”

“Before or after the dive into the water?” SKYE said with a smile and looked at him.

JAY smiled and caught her glance. Slowly SKYE started to turn away and JAY moved his free hand to her face to stop her. SKYE looked back at him and they kissed gently.
-----------------------------

VED was remembering CLOE while he sat at his desk. A guard opened it and CJ walked in. VED stood up.

“What is it?” VED asked irritated.

“I think you may want to follow me sir,” CJ said.

“Why?” VED asked.

“Please sir just follow me,” CJ pleaded.

“If this is a waste of time I will replace you,” VED said walking from behind his desk.

“It’s not,” CJ said walking into the hallway.

VED followed CJ down the corridor to the stairs and walked into the basement. CJ opened the door to the prison room and walked in followed by VED. SKYE and JAY stood up from the bench and walked to the jail door. JAY took SKYE’S hand as they waited for CJ to walk down the stairs. JAY’S eyes grew wide when he saw VED walking down the stairs behind CJ.

“These two were on the island when I was there the first time and I let him trick me,” CJ said as he stood in front of the cell door.

“Leave me the key and leave before I take you out for lying,” VED said walking up to CJ.

CJ reached into a pocket and handed VED the key and then left the room.

“Well Jay it’s surprising to see you here,” VED said unlocking the jail door. “Who’s your friend?”

“I thought you were dead,” JAY said looking at VED in shock.

“Nah, I had to leave the city. Mega put me in charge here and made it look that way to Ram. It’s good to see you got out of the city,” VED said stepping back so JAY and SKYE could walk out of the cell. “GUARD,” he yelled up to the door.

A guard opened the door and came down the stairs.

“Take her to the living quarters and set her up in a room,” VED ordered the guard.

The guard nodded and started walking back up the stairs. SKYE looked at JAY.

“It’s alright,” JAY said to SKYE.

SKYE walked up the stairs and followed the guard.

“So it’s safe to say that you’re the reason that forty one of my workers are gone?” VED asked looking at JAY.

“What do you think?” JAY asked.

“Is Cloe alright?” VED asked concerned.

“Physically yes, but she thought you were dead. She said that ex-technos were killed,” JAY said still confused.

“She must have seen me when I arrived. I didn’t know she was here. That’s the only reason why I came here in the first place,” VED explained. “Where is she?”

“Safe,” JAY said.

“Jay, you have no idea what it’s been like. Every new shipment of people I had pictures and details so I could find her,” VED pleaded.

“The only way you’ll find her is if you leave this place and go with us like you should have a while back,” JAY said standing his ground.
----------------------------

As morning came on the Resort Island RAVEN, MAY, RAM, BRAY, and AMBER were in the banquet room having breakfast.

“You should see if there’s anyone else that will go with you,” AMBER suggested.

“We don’t have time. The longer they’re on that island it gets too risky. I have to go now,” RAVEN said.

“I just don’t think it should be just you four. What if you run into problems?” AMBER asked annoyed.

RAVEN stood up from the table, “I’m grabbing more fuel and food so finish up.”

RAVEN walked out of the banquet room.

“May stall him so I can wake up some of the others to go please?” BRAY asked as he got up from the table.

MAY nodded and headed to the kitchen to find RAVEN. RAVEN was filling up a few boxes of food.

“Need some help?” MAY asked.

“Sure,” RAVEN said as he put some more cans in a box.

“You should know they don’t mean any harm. Amber’s the type to make sure to have all of her chickens in a row before acting,” MAY said grabbing some cans.

“I know but they are my family,” RAVEN said stopping.

“And those with them are our family. We protect each other. It’s how it’s been,” MAY said stopping across from him.

AMBER walked in, “Dean’s looking for you, are you taking him with you? I can keep an eye on him for you.”

“You would?” RAVEN asked.

“It wouldn’t be a problem. And anyway I have to get use to toddlers since we have Brady and baby Bray,” AMBER smiled.

“Thanks but I better go have a talk with him. He can be a handful,” RAVEN said walking towards the door as he passed AMBER he put a hand on her shoulder.

“Bray have any luck?” MAY asked AMBER as RAVEN left.

“A few people have volunteered. He’s getting them situated at the dock with Ram,” AMBER replied.
-------------------------

RAVEN walked into the lobby looking for DEAN who was playing with a toy truck.

“Is Nia and Skye back yet?” DEAN asked.

“I’m going to go get them right now. I told you it wouldn’t be long,” RAVEN said as he took a seat on the floor.

“Can I go?” DEAN asked looking at RAVEN.

“Amber’s going to need your help around here. Do you think you could help her out? There’s a lot of new people around here she can’t do it all by herself,” RAVEN said.

DEAN huffed, “But they’re all big. What can I do?”

“Well Amber’s going to need some help with some things around here,” RAVEN said.

“Fine I guess. But don’t take long ok?” DEAN asked with a sigh.

MAY walked in with AMBER.

“You ready? Bray’s at the dock with Ram,” MAY said.

“Yeah. Come here buddy,” RAVEN said opening his arms for an embrace.

DEAN walked over to him and hugged him. AMBER walked over to DEAN while RAVEN walked over to MAY watching DEAN.

“I’ll be back soon,” RAVEN said before he and MAY walked out of the lobby.
---------------------------

EBONY was on watch in the tunnel. LEX and CINNIA walked out of the kitchen and CINNIA walked into a bedroom. LEX walked over to EBONY.

“Why are you only on guard?” LEX asked.

“Slade went to the bathroom and went to grab something to eat. I see you’ve moved on,” EBONY said.

“What’s it to ya?” LEX asked.

“Happy for you, she looks like a descent enough girl. But knowing you you’ll find some way to ruin it before it gets too far,” EBONY said with a grin.

“I’m still waiting for Slade to start running for the hills. Which I’m sure will happen real soon. Can’t hang onto them for too long can ya Ebony?” LEX sneered as he walked into a bedroom.

EBONY watched him walk away and shook her head. SLADE walked out of the kitchen with a plate of food.

“Everything alright babe?” SLADE said as he handed the plate to her.

“It’s better that you’re here now,” EBONY said with a grin.

“Good to hear it,” SLADE said giving her a quick kiss on the cheek.
----------------------------------

Back at the techno base SKYE sat on a bed in a room. A guard entered startling her.

“Follow me,” The guard said.

SKYE got up from the bed and walked into the corridor and followed the guard. The guard stopped about half way down the hall and opened a door. SKYE surveyed the guards face before entering the room. As she entered she saw a table set up. The guard closed the door as she walked to other side of the room. After a few moments the door opened again and SKYE turned to see VED walk in.

“Go on take a seat. My brother’s on his way down,” VED said pulling out a chair for SKYE.

SKYE ignored his offer and pulled one out for herself. VED took a seat in the chair he pulled out. A guard walked in pushing a cart and served VED and SKYE covered plates and glasses of orange juice. Then put a covered plate and orange juice down at an open spot at the table.

“Sorry for all the security around here but I’m sure you understand since you played a part in helping them escape,” VED said uncovering his plate to reveal eggs, bacon, and fried potatoes. “Do you speak or are you a mute? You haven’t said one word.”

“No reason too,” SKYE said.

“Well in most parts of the world when a person talks to you you’re suppose to respond,” VED said looking at her still covered plate.

“And in most parts of the world if your alive you should contact your family,” SKYE said.

“A feisty one are ya? Reminds me of Cloe, how is she by the way?” VED asked.

SKYE ignored him as JAY walked in.

“Take a seat and enjoy some of our freshest food,” VED turned to JAY.

JAY sat next to SKYE, “And what do you feed your workers?”

“I’m not cold hearted. They eat what we eat,” VED responded. “Now go on and eat I’m sure you haven’t eaten in a while.”

JAY and SKYE uncovered their plates to reveal eggs, bacon, and fried potatoes.

“So are you coming with us?” JAY asked looking at VED.

“See I would but who would run this place?” VED said.

“I’m sure they could manage,” JAY snapped.

“And I’m sure we could work out a deal, since you have to start all over again in a new place. Like animals, farming equipment, seeds to grow your own food, and some more workers?” VED tried bargaining.

“She’s already too far away from here,” JAY said. “And I’d never trade her. She’s a person Ved, not a piece of property.”

“She’s my girl. At least take me to her so she can decide where she wants to go,” VED pleaded.

“And say she wants to go with us and for you to go with us as well? Then what are you going to do?” JAY asked.

“Then I’d know I tried at least,” VED answered.

“For someone who wants something so much you’d just turn and walk away? I don’t buy it,” SKYE spoke up.

“Take me to her or you don’t leave,” VED said getting annoyed.

“Or you can take us back to wait for our boat and when we get to her I’ll ask her,” JAY said standing his ground.

“How’s this… you can go back and wait for your boat and bring her to me while she stays here? Seems only fair that way I know you’ll be back,” VED replied.

“Leave her out of this. This is between us,” JAY stood up.

“It was until you were so defiant. So you have two choices take me to her or she stays here why you go get her,” VED stood up to JAY. “You have until lunch to decide.”

VED walked out the door and locked it. JAY put his arms on the table and threw his plate against the wall and stared at the empty spot on the table. SKYE got up and walked over to him. A guard came into the room pushed the two down the hallway into a bedroom and locked them in.
------------------------------------------

JACK walked into the kitchen area where everyone else was and went up to KC.

“Can I talk to you for a minute?” JACK asked quietly.

KC nodded and followed JACK into the tunnel.

“What’s up Jack?” KC asked.

“Ummm remember before when you could get anything you wanted? I really need a favor,” JACK said.

“Jack I dunno what to tell you but I mean I can’t do much here,” KC said suspicious.

“Do you think you could try? I really need this,” JACK insisted.

“What are you looking for?” KC asked giving in.

“I need a ring for-for Ellie,” JACK said quietly looking around.

“You can never ask for anything simple can ya?” KC responded.

“I wouldn’t ask you if I really didn’t want it for her. Please,” JACK insisted.

“It maybe better if we wait to get back to wherever you guys sprang from,” KC said.

“Please just see what you can do,” JACK said.

“I’ll try,” KC said unsure.

“I knew I could count on you,” JACK said with a smile as he walked back into the kitchen area.
-----------------------------------

MAY and BRAY were in the galley of the boat at a table drinking some coffee.

“So you found Raven, Cinnia, Skye, and Dean underground. They’ve been underground since the virus with no idea about what was going on in the world?” BRAY asked confused.

“This place they were at was set for years. Unbelievable site too,” MAY said.

“I can’t get over how everything has changed. All the people that are missing, all the new people around. It’s mind boggling. I have so much to figure out,” BRAY said frustrated.

“I wouldn’t worry about it. You just got back. Just take sometime to get back to who you were,” MAY said comforting.

“I need to know was Amber with anyone else? I know this isn’t something that you want to talk about but I need to know,” BRAY said.

“Bray you know I’m not the person to tell you. If she was just know it’s over because your back. But if you really want to know ask her. In my opinion I would concentrate on just being with her and your son,” MAY replied.

“After everything we went through we now have to start all over again,” BRAY said discouraged.

“Maybe this time we’ll get it right,” MAY said under her breath.

“What’s that suppose to mean?” BRAY asked.

“We’ve never had it right. I’m sorry I should go check if Raven and Ram are ok,” MAY said leaving the galley.
--------------------------------

AMBER had DEAN, BRADY, BRAY JR, SAMMY, and LOTTIE in the banquet room for lunch. AMBER had her hands full trying to feed all the kids when two teenaged girls walked in.

“I think you could use a hand. I’m Keely and this is Hannah,” KEELY said walking into the room.

“You wouldn’t mind?” AMBER asked relieved.

“No not at all. You have done more than enough for us,” HANNAH responded.

KEELY walks over to DEAN and starts washing his face, he squirms. HANNAH walks over to BRADY and helps cut up some of her food.

“Amber, can me and Lottie go outside?” SAMMY asked.

“After you guys wash up and be careful,” AMBER said feeding BRAY JR a spoonful of baby food.

“We will,” LOTTIE said getting up from the table.

LOTTIE and SAMMY left the banquet room.

“Where’s momma?” BRADY asked.

“She’s with Nia I bet,” DEAN replied.

“Eat your food before it gets cold you two,” AMBER said trying to avoid BRADY’S question.

“I’m not hungry,” BRADY said pushing her plate.

“Brady please eat then you and Dean can go play,” AMBER said hopeless.

“If she doesn’t have to eat, I don’t wanna either,” DEAN said pushing his plate.

“How about we take them upstairs, washed up and put down for a nap?” KEELY asked.

“I’m not tired are you?” DEAN asked BRADY.

“Nope,” BRADY said getting off the chair.

“How’s this we get you washed up and a tiny nap and then you two can play?” HANNAH asked.

“We play now, nap later,” DEAN said defiant.

“Nap now,” AMBER said standing her ground. “Can you two please take these two upstairs and read to them?”

HANNAH and KEELY nodded and took DEAN and BRADY out of the banquet room.
------------------------------

Back at the techno base JAY and SKYE sat in a bedroom on the edge of a bed.

“Would Cloe choose to go with him?” SKYE asked innocently.

“I don’t know. I don’t even want to think about it,” JAY said frustrated.

“We have to think of something,” SKYE said. “Go back and wait for Raven and the others. You can figure out something.”

“I think I’ll pass on being killed by your brother,” JAY said with a half smile.

“Raven’s a pushover. I’d be more worried about your brother. But our time is almost up so what do we do?” SKYE asked.

“Gotta figure out which way he will bend. If he won’t then at least we know where the boats are stored,” JAY replied calm.

“If we can get out of here,” SKYE looked at JAY.

JAY looked at SKYE and then got up from the bed and walked over to the window. SKYE walked over to him.

“This would be our best bet if Ved won’t play ball,” JAY said looking down at the roof below him.
-------------------------

KC and CLOE were sitting in the kitchen area drinking some water.

“How come I never saw you in our section?” KC asked.

“I was on a different island for a while. It wasn’t as bad as Labor Island. We had light duties. You know like mending clothes. At first we were all taken to Labor Island and when we pulled the cards a few of us were picked up by boat and taken to another place. Pretty close to the base for the Technos,” CLOE explained.

“And that’s when you ended up a Labor Island?” KC asked.

“After a while that’s where I ended up and Bray saw me and told me about you and him always looking for a way out. So I started looking around with him at night as well,” CLOE answered.

KC reached across the table and put his hand on top of hers, “I’m glad we found you.”

CLOE smiled and looked KC and then back at his hand, “Me too.”

CINNIA walked in, “Oh hey you two.”

“Hi Cinnia. So what is this place we are going to exactly?” KC asked taking his hand off of CLOE’S.

CINNIA grabbed a bottle of water and started pouring it into a glass, “It’s beautiful. My dad and Skye’s dad worked closely to construct it from scratch. Out of the resort town there are a lot of houses and stuff that old employees use to live and apartments. So there’s a place for everyone. In town there are so many shops and restaurants. I hope one day we can get it back to what it used to be.”

“Nothing’s been looted?” CLOE asked.

“Not really. I mean when your friends arrived there they didn’t get into much,” CINNIA responded. “Almost untouched after the virus.”

“I’ll be back,” CLOE said as she got up from the table and left the room.

“So would there be a jewelry store?” KC asked mysteriously.

CINNIA smiled, “Looking for something for a special someone?”

“I’m looking for something for a friend who needs it for a special someone,” KC replied.

“When we get there I can take you and your friend to a place I know about. So who is it?” CINNIA asked.

“Can’t say,” KC said.

“I’m not into gossip but I may know the best place to look if I know who it is for. Different girls have different styles,” CINNIA said.

KC fidgeted, “For Jack to give to Ellie. He wants a ring to give to her.”

JACK walked into the kitchen, “Did you call me?”

“No KC was just asking me where to find something for you,” CINNIA responded.

JACK glared at KC, “Discreet KC thanks.”

“Relax Jack my lips are sealed. In fact I can help you when we get back I know the perfect place,” CINNIA winked.

JACK smiled in excitement and took a seat, “Really?”

“Absolutely, there was a jewelry store in town. And I know of this one ring absolutely beautiful that would suit Ellie perfectly,” CINNIA responded.

“So are you mad now Jack?” KC asked jokingly.
----------------------------------

LOTTIE and SAMMY came running into the hotel and to the lobby and found AMBER, KEELY, and HANNAH sitting down and talking.

“Where’s the fire?” KEELY asked.

“There’s a raft coming this way. Full of people,” LOTTIE responded.

AMBER looked to HANNAH and KEELY then back to SAMMY and LOTTIE, “Where were you guys?”

“At the boat docks and they weren’t far from shore,” SAMMY answered.

“Keely can you stay with the kids, Hannah can you go see if you can get a few of the guys to meet us at the docks?” AMBER asked getting up and walking over to SAMMY and LOTTIE.

KEELY and HANNAH went upstairs and AMBER, SAMMY, and LOTTIE started walking out the hotel and towards the boat docks.
----------------------------------

Back at the Techno base JAY was pacing in the room while SKYE sat next to the end table on the bed sketching a picture.

“Pacing won’t give you the answer,” SKYE said looking at JAY.

JAY stopped and walked over to her, “Sorry I can’t sit still.”

“He’s your brother he knows how to get under your skin,” SKYE said putting down her pencil.

“How can you stay so calm?” JAY asked sitting next to her on the bed.

“He’s not my brother,” SKYE replied with a smile.

JAY returned the smile, “Well that’s true.”

“Did it help you figure something out?” SKYE asked.

“I think so but we will have to see. What are you drawing?” JAY asked pulling the piece of paper closer to him.

A guard walked in with a cart with one covered plate and pushed it into the room. The guard then walked over to JAY, “You come with me.”

JAY looked at SKYE confused then back to the guard, “What is this?”

“Just follow me to meet with Ved,” The guard replied.

JAY looked at SKYE who gave him a slight smile as he got up and walked to the door and looked at SKYE another time before he walked into the corridor.

The guard followed behind JAY and before the guard closed the door he turned to SKYE, “That’s your lunch.”
----------------------------

JAY is pushed into the dining room by the guard. VED is already sitting at the table watching as he walked in with a plate with a sandwich and another plate at the other end. JAY glares at both the guard and VED and the guard leaves.

“Before we talk this time, eat. Don’t feel like cleaning up your mess when you get angry,” VED said as JAY walked towards the table.

“Is this how you get your kicks nowadays?” JAY asked angry.

“Do you ever come down from your high horse?” VED asked instigating.

“Someone has to be level and it obviously isn’t you,” JAY responded.

“So level with me Jay,” VED said.

“I can’t reach that low,” JAY snapped.

“I’ll make it easy for you… take me to Cloe or bring her here. It’s not that complicated,” VED said. “You really don’t have a choice unless you and your friend would like to enter the work pool. I hear at the mines there’s an accident a week.”

JAY stood up and kicked his chair over and started walking towards VED, “I’m not gonna play your games.”

“Sit down Jay,” VED said raising his arm to activate his zapper.

“You want to know the deal Ved; you, me, and Skye will go meet with her. None of your henchmen, just you. That’s the only deal you’re gonna get,” JAY said through his teeth.

“That’s not an option,” VED responded.

“It’s the only one you have. So think about it wisely,” JAY said as he walked to the door and left the room.
-----------------------------

AMBER, SAMMY, and LOTTIE are standing at the boat docks watching a wooden makeshift raft being paddled closer to the shore. HANNAH soon arrives with four guys who wait at the land end of the dock. The raft is about 50ft away from reaching the dock. AMBER raises her hand to her eyebrows to block the sun so she can see who is coming ashore.

“Do you recognize them Amber?” LOTTIE asked.

“It’s the Eco’s,” AMBER replied.

“Is Mouse with them?” SAMMY asked excited.

“I can’t tell Sammy,” AMBER said lowering her hand.

As the raft drew closer HANNAH walked to the end of the dock to stand with AMBER.

“Do you know them?” HANNAH asked.

“Yes they are my friends,” AMBER answered.

“What can I do?” HANNAH asked.

“You can take the guys back and start some hot food. I’m sure it wasn’t an easy journey for them. Maybe see if anyone knows how to drive to see if they can drive the truck and take them to the hotel. They’ve had to be out there for days in extreme heat and exhaustion probably in no shape to walk when they get here,” AMBER suggested.

HANNAH nodded and touched AMBER’S shoulder as she walked back to the guys.

“Sammy… Lottie can you guys check the boats here for water bottles and if you can’t find any please go back to the hotel and bring some?” AMBER asked looking to them as the raft was 30 feet away.

“I’ll head to the hotel,” SAMMY said as he ran off.

“I’m gonna search the boats,” LOTTIE said as she started walking to all the nearest boats.

Just as the raft was only a few feet away AMBER tossed a rope that was tied to the dock so they didn’t have to paddle anymore. HAWK was the first to climb onto the dock. LOTTIE walked down the dock holding a case of water. After a few other ECO members climbed onto the dock helped by AMBER and HAWK, MOUSE came into view. LOTTIE started handing out the water. When all of the ECO’S were off the raft AMBER looked around confused.

“Where’s everyone else Hawk?” AMBER asked.

“I guess you could call me the storm crow this time. It’s only us twelve the others fell to the virus,” HAWK explained. “We had to leave no one was safe there.”

“You are welcome here all of you. You must be exhausted and hungry let’s get you guys to the hotel,” AMBER said to the group of ECO’S. “I know you don’t like the ways of the old world but no excuses the hotel is a ways up the road so we will take you there by truck.”

“Amber,” HAWK started saying, “Thank you.”

MOUSE gave AMBER a hug and AMBER walked with MOUSE and HAWK down the dock to the truck with an arm around MOUSE. Everyone else followed.
---------------------------

In the underground tunnel ALICE and MAX are on duty under the hatch door. Both are sitting next to the ladder.

“So how did you end up at exile?” ALICE asked.

“I was sick and refused to get out of bed. Then I was sent to the techno house and the leader ordered me to Exile. What about you?” MAX asked as he looked over to her.

“I buried my friend instead of working in the mines. That was an instant trip to Exile. Did not pass go,” ALICE responded.

“I’m sorry. But luckily your friends found us. Who knows what was after Exile and I’m glad we don’t have to find out,” MAX gave a comforting smile.

“What tribe were you from before Labor Island?” ALICE asked.

“Didn’t have one, I was just a drifter looking for a place to belong. I stayed mostly in the north and then the technos invaded and was sent to a work camp for a while close to the city,” MAX answered.

“It had be hard being out there on your own,” ALICE responded.

“After a while I got use to it. Didn’t have much to lose but felt lonely most times. If someone was with me it would’ve made things easier,” MAX said looking to the end of the tunnel.

“Well you have us now,” ALICE said putting a hand on his shoulder for comfort.

MAX looked to ALICE and smiled, “Thanks. So your boyfriend will be waiting for you at this Island we’re going to?”

ALICE looked at him, smiled and shook her head, “No there’s no guy in my life.”

“Well we may have to change that then,” MAX said smiling at ALICE as he put his hand on her arm about to kiss her.

EBONY walked up and MAX and ALICE turned towards her.

“Max why don’t you go take a break. I’ll sit with Alice for a bit,” EBONY said walking closer to them.

MAX looked at ALICE and then at EBONY disappointed and stood up and walked to the kitchen.

“So Ebony what do you want?” ALICE asked.

“Just to see an old friend of course. You know Alice I’m glad we found you. You were the only one I could talk to,” EBONY said as she took a seat next to ALICE.

“What’s your scheme?” ALICE asked suspiciously.

“No scheme, I promise. I just wanted to clear the air for everything in the past,” EBONY said.

“What’s funny is I almost believe that,” ALICE said with half smile.
---------------------------

Back at the Techno base JAY and SKYE are playing a card game on an end table. VED walks in alone and shuts the door. JAY and SKYE stop playing their game and look over to him.

“What now Ved?” JAY said getting defensive.

“I’m not here to cause any problems. I just need to see Cloe. If that means going with you guys to her alone I will. But we can’t do it right now. We have to wait for nightfall and the shift change,” VED said taking a seat on the bed.

SKYE looked to JAY suspicious then to VED, “No weapons, no tricks and the decision is for Cloe to decide?”

“Yes. If she comes with me or not I’ll still give you what I promised for you all to start over but it will take time. Jay when you get to wherever you’re going and settled and feel you can trust me, tell me where you are and I will deliver on my promises,” VED said sincerely.

“How am I suppose to trust you?” JAY asked.

VED looked to the floor then up to JAY, “Before Cloe disappeared I was ready to give this all up. I’m ready to give it up now but I have to do it carefully.”

SKYE looked at VED, “You’re ready to stop playing boss and start over in a whole new place without control? Work closely with those you considered slaves to really try and create a real place to live? Sorry to sound cynical but it just doesn’t make sense.”

“I love Cloe. I never imagined that I wouldn’t get the chance to tell her. One day she was gone. And the only reason I came here was to find her. When I couldn’t there wasn’t anywhere else she could’ve gone,” VED replied openly.

“You do realize that if we aren’t back to where we are suppose to be picked up when our boat arrives that what happened a few nights ago will happen again and worse because we are here?” JAY asked VED.

“We will leave after one. By the time the guards get in from duty we have to allow some time before we can leave. I’ll make up some excuse to have you guys moved to an area we can get out of without being seen and call off the round the clock guard duty here,” VED replied strategically.

“Your people are all over the place here,” JAY said.

“Not below in the jail cells, it also has direct access to an exit to the boat area,” VED explained.
---------------------------------------

As night fell ‘The Majestic’ anchored a few feet away from the Underground Island. RAVEN, RAM, BRAY, and MAY load a raft and start rowing to shore while three extras stand guard on the vessel. Once they reached the shore RAVEN and BRAY deflated the raft and started walking to the hidden hatch door. MAY climbed down first and was met by LEX and SLADE who were on duty. Soon RAVEN climbed down and BRAY tossed the raft down to him. Soon RAM and BRAY climbed down. LEX and SLADE looked at each other worried about who was going to tell them about their friends’ disappearance.

“Well don’t stand there we have to get packed up and go,” MAY said looking at LEX and SLADE.

CINNIA and EBONY walked out of the kitchen area holding two glasses each and started walking to the hatch door. When CINNIA noticed RAVEN and the others she dropped both glasses and stopped walking. EBONY looked at her and then looked to see what she was looking at. RAVEN walked over to CINNIA and EBONY kept walking to the others.

“Cin are you alright?” RAVEN asked as he walked over to her.

“I’m fine. You were suppose to call us when you were close,” CINNIA replied guilty.

“Sorry just wanted to get to you guys as fast as possible,” RAVEN tried to read her. “Where’s Skye?”

LEX and SLADE walked over to CINNIA and RAVEN followed by EBONY, BRAY, RAM, and MAY.

“I’m sure you guys could use something to drink so why don’t you all take a seat and me and Cinnia will get you guys all caught up,” EBONY said coming to the rescue. “Slade can you take May and Ram to get the others and get packed up?”

SLADE nodded and led the way to a bedroom area as MAY and RAM followed.
---------------------------------

RAVEN, LEX, BRAY, EBONY, and CINNIA made their way to the kitchen area. CLOE and KC were already in the kitchen.

LEX, BRAY, and RAVEN sat at the table while EBONY and CINNA mixed them a drink with Kool-Aid powder and then started passing it out.

“So where’s Skye?” RAVEN asked again.

LEX looked at CINNIA and saw she was afraid to tell him, “Raven this isn’t easy to say. The night after you left we all had some fun. Skye and Jay went outside to keep an eye out cause they weren’t in a partying mood. They were captured and taken to Labor Island.”

“They were what?! And you all did nothing to stop this from happening?” RAVEN responded angry.

EBONY sat down, “No one knew they were outside. By the time we realized what happened they were too far away for us to stop the boat. It was no one’s fault. We had to wait for you to get back before we knew what we could do.”

“So you did nothing?” BRAY asked provoking EBONY.

“What could we do Bray? Lead them all back here to capture everyone we rescued?” LEX snapped.

CINNIA sat down at the table next to LEX, “Everyone just stop this. Arguing and placing blame on everyone like this won’t help. We didn’t know what to do. Even if we could’ve done anything it’s too late. We have to figure out how to get them back.”

“Cinnia’s right. We have to work out the best way to find them since we don’t know where they are on that island,” LEX said as he looked at CINNIA.

“If they are on Labor Island,” CLOE said under her breath.

BRAY looked to CLOE, “What do you mean? Where else could they be?”

CLOE looked to BRAY and the others, “The Techno Base and mending house aren’t on Labor Island. That’s why you could never find any boats.”

“Why didn’t you tell me this before,” BRAY asked annoyed.

CLOE stood up, “I tried but you didn’t want to listen.”

“I can’t imagine,” LEX said sarcastically.
-------------------------------------

Outside the Underground hideaway JAY, VED, and SKYE are unloading a dinghy and walking up to the hideaway. SKYE walks in front of VED and turns around to stop him in his tracks.

“Zapper,” SKYE demanded.

“No way,” VED responded.

“Ved hand it over. It was part of our deal no weapons,” JAY said.

VED took off his zapper and handed it to SKYE. JAY opened the hatch door and climbed down to see JACK and LOU on duty. JACK looked at JAY shocked. SKYE and VED climbed down the ladder.

“Good timing. Your brothers losing his mind,” LOU said looking at SKYE.

“They’re back?” SKYE asked.

“Have been for a few hours. Ved I heard you were dead,” JACK said.

“Where are the others?” JAY asked.

“In the kitchen. I’m sure everyone wants to know you’re here,” JACK said as he started leading them to the kitchen.

LOU stayed behind while JACK, JAY, SKYE, and VED walked into the kitchen area to find CINNIA, LEX, RAVEN, BRAY, MAY, EBONY, RAM, SLADE, ALICE, MAX, ELLIE, SALENE, RYAN, KC, and CLOE all sitting down at the table. CINNIA noticed the second they walked in and got up from the table and hugged SKYE.

CLOE looked at VED in shock, “VED?!?!?”

“What’s he doing here? I thought he was dead,” LEX asked as he glared at VED.

“It’s a long story,” JAY said.

“Cloe can I talk to you?” VED asked as he walked closer to CLOE.

KC watched in jealousy as CLOE got up from the table and showed him out of the kitchen.

“So how’d you guys get out of there?” ELLIE asked.

“Ved is in charge. He took care of everything. And before any of you say anything I have his weapon,” SKYE said.
------------------------------

CLOE and VED are in a bedroom area. CLOE is standing at the opposite side of the room from VED.

“I thought you were dead,” CLOE said.

“Why did you think that?” VED asked as he tried to walk closer to CLOE.

CLOE kept moving to keep away, “I watched them march you to the techno base. Knowing that all technos brought in that way were killed for treachery.”

“Cloe I was brought in to run the island and find you,” VED explained.

“You what?! You were the creep that ran the island? I can’t believe you. Do you know what it was like being there? Not knowing if that was the day you’d have an accident and be killed?” CLOE angrily whispered.

“I only went there to find you. I couldn’t find you anywhere. When all those people escaped that was the first sign I had that you were ever there,” VED said trying to stop CLOE from walking away from him.

CLOE glared at VED, “I hardly believe you. All of our pictures were on file. What are you doing here?”

VED walked to her and stood closely to face her, “They never turned in the files from your section. I came here looking for you. That’s all I ever wanted was to find you. Now that I have I want you to come back with me until everyone gets settled and then we’ll go to them.”

“You have to be losing your mind if you think I will go back there,” CLOE said glaring at him.

“I promise it would not be like it was for you. And we wouldn’t be there for long. Just long enough for your friends to get back and we can arrange to get to them with the supplies I promised Jay and Skye,” VED said as he put a hand on her shoulders.

“Why’d it take you so long to get them here?” CLOE asked moving from VED’S hand.

“It’s complicated. But we are here now. Doesn’t that matter?” VED asked.

“Honestly not really. You have no idea what it was like. And now you want to step in so long afterwards and pretend that none of this was your fault,” CLOE said instigating VED.

“Cloe I’m sorry. If I had known you were there I would’ve personally went and got you out of there. I don’t know what else I could tell you. The only reason I took that job in the first place was so I could find you,” VED said as he put one hand on her shoulder and the other one caressed her face.

CLOE turned away from VED, “What did you promise Jay and Skye?”

“Everything they will need to start over. And I am personally bringing it to them and staying wherever it is. Leaving Labor Island since I have found you,” VED explained.
-------------------------

At the hotel AMBER has just laid BRAY JR in his crib and walking out of her room when she runs into HAWK.

“You’re awake,” AMBER said with a smile.

“I was on my way to find you,” HAWK said.

“Oh did you need something?” AMBER asked.

“To apologize for the last time I saw you. It wasn’t fair of me to judge you and make you feel unwelcome with us,” HAWK replied with guilt.

AMBER smiled a little, “Hawk I pushed you all to the breaking point. I wanted both worlds and it wasn’t fair to anyone. I don’t blame you for doing what you had to do to keep the Eco’s safe. I’ve been wanting to talk to you as well.”

“What about?” HAWK asked.

AMBER shifted her weight, “About the virus.”

AMBER opened the door to another room and walked in followed by HAWK. AMBER sat in a chair and Hawk sat on the bed facing AMBER.

“We began taking in people fleeing the city. So many people Amber and they just kept coming. We learned of the danger of the virus and packed up camp and with everyone from the city with us we kept moving further away from the city. More people from the city followed by more and we kept moving along. We put as much distance between us and the city as we could. Slowly day by day people started dying. Each day we were working on a raft to leave and start somewhere new. We had to make it big enough for everyone and strong enough not to buckle out on the ocean,” HAWK started saying as he started to remember.

“Hawk I’m so sorry,” AMBER said placing a hand of comfort on top of his.

“It’s not your fault Amber. After we had the raft built we needed to test it out so me and a few others rowed it out for a few days to test it. By the time we got back there was a handful of people left. We boarded the raft and set sail. We spent days on the water trying to figure out where to go. Someone remembered a little island from their childhood and here we are,” HAWK finished.

“Well I’m glad you all made it here,” AMBER said.
---------------------------------

[Tania]

At the hideaway in the kitchen LEX, JAY, CINNIA, SKYE, RAVEN, BRAY, MAY, JACK, and ELLIE are all sitting at the table.

“Ved’s the one running Labor Island? And you brought him here. Have you lost your mind?” LEX yelled to JAY and SKYE.

“We didn’t have a choice. We wanted off the island and he just wanted to see Cloe,” SKYE snapped.

“Lex you would have given in sooner than we did. You only look out for number one. So don’t judge me. We did it the best way we could. Ved has no weapon, no henchmen, and Alice is keeping watch to make sure Ved doesn’t force Cloe to go with him. Now what you should be worried about is whether Ved will keep the other part of his bargain ‘cause it will benefit everyone,” JAY said arguing back.

“And I’m sure being his brother had no impact on your decision did it?” LEX snapped back.

BRAY stood up, “Just leave it you two. You’re back now. What is this other part of the bargain?”

“Everything we are going to need to start a new life. From releasing more people, farming equipment, animals, seeds for our own crops and stuff like that. Jay and I will go meet him to get this stuff after the rest are back at the Island,” SKYE answered.

RAVEN glared at SKYE, “The hell you will.”

CINNIA spoke up, “You can’t protect her for the rest of her life Raven. There’s a point in time where you have to step down. We aren’t these little girls we were when we were first put underground. Now instead of a father figure we need a brother.”

RAVEN looked at CINNIA in shock, “You both are my responsibility. And if I can stop something from happening I will no matter how I have to do it. Got it?”

“Then come with us. And you’re not gonna win,” SKYE said defending CINNIA.

“Alright fighting is getting us no where anytime fast. So here’s the deal Skye, Jay, Cinnia, Lex, and Jack will make sure Ved keeps his word. Raven you’re going to leave a map to the island with Jay and we are going to get the rest of the people back to our new home. We are leaving after we all rest. The ones here will be behind us by a few days. Is that clear?” MAY said irritated and taking control.

Everyone looked to MAY in confusion and in sat in silence.
----------------------------

As morning approached MOUSE walked down the hotel stairs and went to the lobby where SAMMY, LOTTIE, and the young girl CASSIDY, who JACK and SLADE rescued from Labor Island, were playing a board game.

“Mouse you wanna play?” SAMMY asked as MOUSE walked in.

MOUSE nodded and took a seat on the floor around the game board, “I’ve missed you Sammy.”

“He’s missed you too. He talked about you all the time and worried about you,” LOTTIE responded and she moved her game piece.

“Where is everyone else?” MOUSE asked SAMMY.

“Sleeping or something,” SAMMY responded without thinking.

“I mean the rest of the mallrats,” MOUSE said.

“Oh they should be back any day now. They carried out a rescue mission and rescued too many people. So we split up,” SAMMY said. “Cassidy it’s your turn.”

MOUSE looked at SAMMY, “You separated Brady and Trudy?”

LOTTIE looked at SAMMY then to MOUSE, “No one’s told you yet?”

“Told me what?” MOUSE asked confused.

“Hey Cassidy let’s go grab something to drink,” LOTTIE said as she stood.

LOTTIE and CASSIDY left the lobby.

“Mouse, Trudy was killed a little time ago,” SAMMY started. “And Gel, Darryl, Jon, and Ruby.”

“Why hasn’t anyone told me? I was a mallrat too,” MOUSE replied saddened.
-------------------------------

On the Island many people are packing supplies up at the shore. RAVEN is loading a dinghy to take to ‘The Majestic.’ VED, CLOE, JAY, and SKYE are getting another dinghy ready to leave the Island to go to Labor Island. CINNIA and LEX are loading a raft full of supplies while JACK is attaching the raft to the dinghy going to ‘The Majestic.’ RAVEN stops packing the dinghy and walks over to the other dinghy.

“To keep my mind at ease will you let me take you as close to the island as I can get with the boat?” RAVEN asked VED.

“Raven is it? This boat can’t be seen. We made it here fine we can make it back the same way. And it’s easier for me to cover with this boat rather than a huge sailboat dropping us off a few feet from shore,” VED responded.

RAVEN pulls a map from his back pocket and hands it to JAY, “I’m making this clear to you all, if anything happens to Skye or Cinnia I will personally enjoy killing you guys. And Ved if you don’t let these guys return you will never know an enemy like me.”

CINNIA and LEX walk up behind RAVEN during his speech.

“Raven I’m sure we’ll be fine. Get the others back and tell Dean I miss him and I’ll be with him shortly,” CINNIA said.

RAVEN gave CINNIA and SKYE a hug and glared at VED, JAY, and LEX. JACK and ELLIE walked over to join them. Soon the dinghy going to ‘The Majestic’ was ready to be taken to the boat to load. After a few trips ‘The Majestic’ set sail leaving VED, JAY, LEX, JACK, CLOE, ELLIE, and SKYE behind on the island.

“We better get going. We’ll be back tomorrow night for you guys,” VED said as he climbed into the dinghy.

CINNIA and SKYE hugged while CINNIA whispered, “Be careful and alert. I don’t trust him.”

CLOE and SKYE climbed into the dinghy while JAY pushed it into the water and climbed in. LEX, JACK, ELLIE, and CINNIA watched them slowly disappear out of sight. LEX put his arm around CINNIA as she put her head on his shoulder. They started to walk back to the hatch door.
-----------------------------------------

On ‘The Majestic’ RYAN and SALENE are sitting at the stern of the boat talking.

SALENE looks down to the floor and up at RYAN, “I have to confess a lot of things to you Ryan. While we were together I gave you such a hard time because I didn’t know how much I loved you. I know I hurt you more than you deserved. I’m so sorry for the rift I caused between us up until you were taken.”

“Sal we have a fresh start. No one’s going anywhere. I know that it’s going to take work especially for us both to heal and move on the way we want to. But I’m ready to do my part if you are,” RYAN responded holding SALENE’S hand.

“I’m more than ready,” SALENE said with a smile.

RYAN smiled and held out a hand, “I’m Ryan.”

SALENE smiled even bigger, “I’m Salene nice to meet you.”

“Well Salene when we get to where we are going can I have the honor of taking you on a date?” RYAN asked.

“Yes I would love to,” SALENE said as she hugged RYAN.
-------------------------------

In one of the bedrooms of ‘The Majestic’ ALICE is getting it set up when KC walks in and hands her a note.

“A love note KC how sweet,” ALICE says with a laugh.

KC blushes, “It’s from Jack he asked me to give it to you.”

“From Jack eh?” ALICE opens the note and starts reading out loud, “Dear Alice, I know I should have done this in person but it didn’t work out that way. Which might be better for me so you don’t kill me. In the world with adults a man is suppose to ask the father for his daughter’s hand in marriage. Since we no longer live in that world the closest thing to it I can do is ask you if I can have your sisters hand in marriage. When I get back I will ask you again but if you get angry it’s better if you cool off and prepare for what’s coming.”

“And don’t tell me cause either way I’m helping him out,” KC said with a smile.

“No I think it’s sweet. Thanks KC. I think I’ll scare him a little when he gets back though just for fun what do you think?” ALICE asked with a smile.

“That I’d have to see. Cinnia’s gonna help him find a proper ring when they catch up to us,” KC explained.

“He’s got it all sorted out then huh?” ALICE asked.

“You know Jack,” KC replied as he left the room.
-----------------------------------------

At the hotel AMBER has set a conference room for DEAN, BRADY, CASSIDY, BRENNA, DELIA, LUCY, FINN, NASH, LOTTIE, and ROSS. DEAN and BRADY are coloring in an alphabet book. NASH and FINN are tracing letters and words. BRENNA and ROSS are reading to KEELY. DELIA, CASSIDY, LOTTIE, and LUCY are learning math with AMBER. HANNAH walks in with glasses filled with Kool-Aid and starts passing them out to the kids. When she is finished she walks over to DEAN and BRADY.

HANNAH looks over DEAN, “Dean you’re doing a great job on your giraffe.”

DEAN turned around to HANNAH, “When’s Nia gonna be back?”

HANNAH put her hand on DEAN’S back, “Soon sweetheart. Brady I like your frog. It’s very colorful.”

HANNAH then moves over to NASH and FINN.

NASH doesn’t stops tracing his word, “When’s lunch?”

FINN stopped and looked at HANNAH, “We’re hungry.”

HANNAH leans over and helps NASH trace a word, “Soon Hawk is getting it ready right now.”

KEELY picks up a Dr. Seuss book and hands it to BRENNA as ROSS hands her the book they just finished with.

“This was one of my favorite books when I was younger,” KEELY said.

“Did you read a lot?” BRENNA asked.

“Not that much at first because school required it a lot. But soon I guess I really enjoyed it,” KEELY responded.

“So by making us learn this stuff you’re creating a school?” ROSS asked confused.

KEELY thought about it for a second before she responded, “We just want to show you new things and interests.”

BRENNA starts reading and ROSS follows along with her in the book.

“Twelve apples minus seven is?” AMBER asked CASSIDY.

“Five,” CASSIDY responded.

AMBER smiles, “Good, Delia 18 oranges plus 8 equals?”

“Twenty-six,” DELIA responded.

AMBER nodded then looked to LUCY, “12 apples plus 4 oranges plus 5 bananas gives you how many pieces of fruit?”

“Twenty-one,” LUCY responded.

AMBER nodded then looked to LOTTIE, “10 candy bars minus 3 plus 7 more equals?”

“Fourteen?” LOTTIE responded after writing it all down.

MOUSE walked in holding BRAY JR., “Sorry Amber but I can’t get him to calm down.”

AMBER reaches out to accept BRAY JR., “It’s alright. Class is dismissed for now.”
--------------------------------

On ‘The Majestic’ MAY climbs to the top deck with a coffee mug and held it out to RAVEN. RAVEN slowly took it from her and took a sip.

“Thanks May,” RAVEN said still staring at the water.

“Do you want anything else?” MAY asked.

RAVEN looks to MAY and smiles a little, “No thanks.”

“How are we doing time wise?” MAY asked.

“Should be back before morning, the waters are calm,” RAVEN responded. “Is there something on your mind May?”

MAY fidgeted a little, “I wanted to apologize if I stepped on your toes back at the island. I know that Cinnia and Skye mean a lot to you and they are in good hands for the most part. Sometimes you have to let them make choices that they think are the best for them.”

When RAVEN didn’t respond MAY started to walk back to the ladder. And stopped when RAVEN began talking.

“I know you all mean well. It’s just that even before the virus I always had to watch over them,” RAVEN responded.

MAY walked over to the empty chair and took a seat, “Well being the oldest and your families were so close.”

RAVEN smiled, “If only that were all. Together they create trouble, separately trouble finds them. Our parents for the most part seemed too busy to be bothered running the island. I mean we took many trips but most of the time they were constantly on their satellite phones to enjoy it.”

MAY took in what he was saying, “They sound like any kid trying to get their parents attention. Right now they are just readjusting and feeling a little bit of freedom. You have to let them make their own choices and by standing in their way they will just rebel. If they fall be there to help them get back on their feet.”

RAVEN faces MAY, “Have you always been so level headed and good with words?”

“Hardly, I’ve made a lot of mistakes. One’s that I’m not proud of,” MAY replied.

“Well I can’t tell,” RAVEN said as he turned back to quickly glance at the water and the digital compass.

MAY moved around in chair, “Well don’t get too close.”

“I think you might be too hard on yourself,” RAVEN said with a smile.

MAY blushed a little and smiled.
----------------------------------------

At the Underground Island CINNIA is in the kitchen drinking some cocoa completely unaware that JACK walked in and took a seat at the table across from her.

“I was wondering if I could get some more of your help?” JACK asked looking down at the table.

CINNIA looked at JACK, “Huh? Oh on what?”

JACK fidgeted a little, “Well obviously you’re a girl and know how you would want a guy to propose to you. So can you help me with some ideas?”

CINNIA looked around, “Where’s Ellie?”

JACK looked at CINNIA confused, “Well considering this is a surprise for her I can’t talk to her about it now can I?”

CINNIA laughed at JACK, “Jack calm down that’s why I am asking.”

“Oh, she’s getting some sleep and has a headache,” JACK replied feeling foolish.

CINNIA smiled, “Alright then, it needs to be romantic and the right timing.”

“I’m a scientist not a romantic,” JACK replied.

“I wasn’t finished but since you brought it up… Have you ever had a special dinner with her?” CINNIA asked.

JACK looked at CINNIA, “Of course I have.”

“You’ll need flowers, the ring, candles, wine, and the best venue,” CINNIA started.

“Sounds practical,” JACK replied.

CINNIA continued, “Under the stars and moonlight with just enough candles to see each other. They can’t be overpowering to take away from the atmosphere. Definitely by the water to give the tranquility sound of the waves.”

JACK smiled, “I like it. Go on.”

CINNIA smiled and then continued, “You’ll need a good cook and a server. Now when the dessert is served-”

LEX walks in and takes a seat at the table, “What about dessert?”

CINNIA ignores LEX’S question, “When the dessert is served you could have the server put the ring on the plate and as its being set down you could ask her or you could take her for a nice stroll on the beach and ask her like those old movies.”

LEX laughs, “You’re really gonna take the plunge eh mate?”

“Could you keep it down?” JACK asked a little mad.

“Sorry but good for you. It’s been long enough,” LEX replied.

JACK got a little irritated, “Well we’ve had some setbacks. And if I remember correctly you were never conventional.”

“Now’s the time I leave so you can decide who’s the bigger man right?” CINNIA asked with a smile.

“No I was just saying that I think it’s great. I wish you more luck than I ever had,” LEX said genuinely.

“Really?” JACK asked surprised.

LEX nodded his head and JACK left the kitchen with a smile of accomplishment.

“So babe what do you want to do now?” LEX asked CINNIA.

CINNIA started getting up from the table, “Well I’m gonna go get a bit of a nap. Feeling pretty tired.”

CINNIA walked by LEX leaned over and gave him a kiss on the cheek and left him sitting alone in disappointment at the table.
------------------------------

VED steers the dinghy to the techno base where three guards are posted. CLOE, SKYE, JAY, and VED all climb out of the dinghy while VED leads them up to the entrance. A guard walks over to VED.

“Everything alright sir?” The Guard asked.

VED stopped and looked at him, “It’s fine. What’s been going on here?”

“Everything’s going as planned,” The Guard answered as he glanced at JAY, SKYE, and CLOE.

VED continued walking to the entrance, “Radio the commanders and tell them to meet me in my office in an hour.”

The Guard nodded and walked away. VED, CLOE, JAY, and SKYE walked down the base corridors to VED’S office. SKYE was the last one in so she shut the door.

“What’s the meeting with the Commanders about Ved?” JAY asked in an authoritative tone.

VED walks to his desk and takes a seat, “Stay and find out.”

CLOE walked over to VED’S desk, “You better not be playing a game Ved.”

VED pulled out some paper and a pen then looked at CLOE, “I’m not. Skye why don’t you and Cloe go ahead and get some rest. There’s a double room three doors down. I have some business to take care of then we are out of here.”

SKYE glares at VED, “Just do what you have to do and let’s get out of here. I want to go home.”

SKYE and CLOE leave the office and JAY sits down across from VED.

“What’s this about Ved?” JAY asked getting irritated.

VED looked up from writing on the paper, “Arranging to get everything we need and to promote someone to take over. I can’t just waltz out of here with tons of their workers without an explanation now can I? Drawing up a contract for your approval then getting it typed so the new people in charge will have to sign it before we leave. Throwing in that goody goody stuff you seem to live for.”
-------------------------------

CLOE and SKYE are in a bedroom both sitting on their own bed facing each other.

“Can we trust him?” SKYE asked.

CLOE took a long silent breath, “I wish I knew for sure. He’s changed a lot. Before all of this I would say yes without thinking about it.”

SKYE looked at CLOE confused, “Then why did you come here rather than tell him to meet you at the resort?”

CLOE looked down to the floor, “To make sure he didn’t do anything stupid… and I guess you could say I wanted to see if I want to go back down that road with him again.”

“Have you figured that out yet?” SKYE asked.

CLOE shook her head, “It’s difficult you know? I have some feelings there but then I also buried most of them when I thought he was dead.”

SKYE studied CLOE’S face, “Don’t rush into anything, at least until you can trust him completely. And maybe keeping the feelings buried isn’t such a bad idea for now.”

CLOE nodded and smiled, “You remind of someone I was close to when I got here.”

“What happened to her?” SKYE asked.

“Not sure, we worked at the mending house together but when I was taken to Labor Island I had no contact with her,” CLOE replied saddened.

SKYE thought for a moment, “Well you know Ved is suppose to release more workers. And if you need a test to put him through that sounds like the perfect one. Have him find her.”

“I didn’t even think about that,” CLOE said with a smile.

SKYE smiled back, “That’s what I’m here for.”
----------------------------

In the hotel lobby DEAN and BRADY have been left alone coloring in their books. When DEAN is finished with his picture he grabs some crayons and starts coloring on the wall.

“I think this room can use some new colors,” DEAN said with reasoning.

BRADY turns to look at DEAN, “Won’t we get in trouble?”

DEAN switches his colors before replying, “They are teaching us to color for a reason. We are helping them do something useful.”

BRADY walks over to the wall, “What should I draw?”

“Whatever you want,” DEAN responded.

BRADY and DEAN continue to color on the wall as HAWK and AMBER holding BRAY JR. walk into the lobby.

“What in the world do you two think you’re doing?” AMBER asked.

BRADY turned to AMBER, “Adding new colors in here.”

“Yeah it was boring in here,” DEAN added.

HAWK looked to AMBER who was getting irritated, “Alright you guys had your fun so hand me the crayons and go up to your rooms.”

“You can’t tell me what to do,” DEAN said sassy.

“Dean give him the crayons,” AMBER said trying to keep a cool head.

DEAN continues to color ignoring AMBER. BRADY handed her crayons to HAWK and sat on the couch.

DEAN turned around to look at BRADY, “Traitor.”

AMBER walked behind DEAN who was still coloring and held out her hand.

“Remember what Raven said before he left,” AMBER said calmly.

DEAN turned around, hung his head down and sighed, “Fine but we were only decorating.”

“Now both of you go to your rooms,” AMBER demanded.

DEAN threw his crayons on the floor and stormed out of the lobby. BRADY slowly walked out of the lobby.

HAWK looked at the wall, “I’ll go find something to clean this with.”

“That will be their punishment later when Dean cools off,” AMBER said stopping HAWK.

HAWK looked at AMBER and smiled, “Good luck with that.”

“Tell me about it,” AMBER responded feeling defeated.
------------------------------

In VED’S office VED is holding a meeting with thirteen Techno Commanders while JAY sits in silence observing.

“For those of you who don’t know the city no longer exists. My brother and a few people managed to escape and are trying to rebuild. He’s going to need supplies and I’ve agreed to help. It is your duty to get the materials and await further instructions. I’m still getting details as to how we will get them there,” VED started.

“Who’s going to deliver it?” CJ asked.

VED looked to JAY, “I am which is why I have called you here. While I am gone I have decided to promote people to oversee the island. Those who are selected will stay behind to get their full orders from me.”

“What kind of duties are we talking about?” GAVIN shouted.

“Gavin you will be in charge of productions on the island. CJ you will handle the day to day affairs of our workers. Silas you are in charge of carrying out the contract I have put in place. And lastly Connor you will be acting head of command. All of these positions will be in effect when I leave later today. The rest of you can leave,” VED finished.

The remaining Technos leave while CJ, GAVIN, SILAS, and CONNOR make their way to VED and JAY.

“You’re not coming back are you?” SILAS asked.

“I’m taking a vacation. Not sure for how long but if I didn’t trust you, you wouldn’t be here. The contract is simple. Every few months you will release more workers to the new island. None of you will interfere with life there other than to release the workers. There are some other general things in there but those are the important ones. So need each of you to sign the two copies so one is on file here and the other one will be with Jay,” VED explained.

“How many people are we losing today and how will you decide?” CONNOR asked as he signed.

“Around fifty and to be determined by the computer lottery that’s running right now,” VED responded.
------------------------------------

SILAS walks into the bedroom where CLOE and SKYE are at.

“Ved has asked for you two,” SILAS called over to them and then left.

SKYE looked to CLOE, “It’s now or never Cloe.”

CLOE nodded and the two left the room and walked down the corridor to VED’S office. As they opened the door and entered, CONNOR left the room and shut the door. VED and JAY were seated around the desk.

“Is there an airstrip at this island?” VED asked SKYE.

SKYE and CLOE walked over to the desk and also took seats.

“Yes but can’t tell you what shape it’s in. Haven’t seen that side of the island for sometime now,” SKYE answered. “Why?”

VED looked to JAY then back to SKYE, “Because I’ve seen enough water for now and it’ll be faster getting all the supplies there and the people.”

“Ved about that, I need you to find out what happened to my friend and release her,” CLOE interrupted.

VED turned on his computer screen, “I need her name and where she was last.”

CLOE looked to SKYE and smiled, “Paige she was in the mending house.”

VED started typing to track her down then got up and walked to open the door to talk to a guard, “I need someone to go to the mending house and find a girl named Paige and bring her here immediately.”

VED closed the door and walked back to his desk, “Is that it?”

“What about the others underground?” SKYE asked.

VED took a minute and looked at JAY, “I can get you a speedboat if you or Jay can operate it. Or you can take one of the Technos to get you there. Get them and get back here we’ll get loaded up and get everything in order over here and packed into a cargo plane and leave by nightfall?”

“A cargo plane? Fifty people, farming equipment, animals, and everything else is not gonna fit on a cargo plane Ved,” JAY said.

“Good point we’ll need two. One for people one for the animals and stuff,” VED responded. “So do either of you know how to operate a speedboat?”

SKYE looked at VED and replied sarcastically, “Not at all I only grew up on them.”

“Tell one of the guards out front to get you set up on one then and if they have any questions to talk to me,” VED said unemotional.
-------------------------------

On ‘The Majestic’ SLADE is walking into a bedroom where EBONY is laying down on some blankets on the floor. EBONY sits up as SLADE enters.

“Are you alright?” SLADE asked as he sat down beside her.

EBONY looked at SLADE and gently replied, “Just getting sick of the water.”

SLADE looked at her and wasn’t buying it, “Come on Ebony. I have a hard time believing that. You’re completely disengaged.”

“I don’t know what you want from me,” EBONY said getting argumentative.

SLADE took a seat on the floor, “To bring down your wall you have built up so high so no one can get in. Things are eating at you and soon you’re not gonna know who you are. So what is it Ebony?”

“I’ve just got a lot on my mind. Problem with being on the water and around everyone nonstop really starts to get to you. That’s all,” EBONY replied.

SLADE put his arm around her, “Soon you won’t have to be around everyone. I’m sure when we get back the hotel isn’t the only place to live.”

EBONY smiled at SLADE then looked across the room, “I just don’t want to be watched under a microscope. Which I feel is being done because of everything in the past.”

SLADE pulled EBONY in close, “We left the city behind. So leave it all there. I’m here just don’t forget that.”

EBONY relaxed a little bit and laid her head on SLADE’S shoulder. SLADE kissed the top of her forehead and laid his head on top of hers.
---------------------------

Underground ELLIE and CINNIA are up against the wall in the kitchen each holding a bucket of water as LEX and JACK walked in the doorway. The girls throw the water on the guys from behind and run down the tunnel each going the opposite way of each other laughing. After the shock wore off LEX and JACK ran and grabbed some water bottles and started to chase the girls.

LEX finds CINNIA in the storage room area and starts to move in closer to her unaware she has another bucket of water compared to his bottle. CINNIA doesn’t budge until LEX gets within a few feet of her and picks up the bucket and tosses the water to him. LEX empties his bottle towards her and he walks over to her. They both start laughing as LEX is soaked from head to toe and CINNIA is barely wet.

“Smart but I’ll get you another time,” LEX said as grabbed her in for a hug to get her soaked with the bottle he has in his back pocket.

As they’re hugging he pulls out the bottle and empties it on top of her head, and then kisses her on the cheek. CINNIA laughs and they walk out of the storage room to look for some towels with their arms around each other.

JACK has closed in on ELLIE in a bedroom holding the water bottle behind his back. ELLIE smiles as JACK walks closer. ELLIE makes a dash to the front of the bedroom as JACK throws the water from the bottle over to her only to realize that she had a bucket at the doorway which she slowly walked over to him and poured onto him.

JACK smiled, “I should’ve saw that coming.”

ELLIE laughing gave him a hug and they walked to the kitchen. They met up with LEX and CINNIA and made a plate of food to eat. ELLIE and CINNIA sat on one side of the table and JACK and LEX sat on the other. It was silent except for some laughs while they ate.

JAY and SKYE walked into the kitchen and saw water everywhere and then noticed that they were all soaked.

“Having a party without us?” SKYE asked as she looked at all of them.

CINNIA turned around, “If we knew you were coming we would’ve waited for you.”

“Where’s Cloe and Ved?” LEX asked as he kept watching the doorway.

“They are getting everything ready for us to leave. We’re flying,” JAY answered.

JACK looked worried, “Flying? What for?”

JAY and SKYE took a seat at the table.

“The cargo planes can hold more,” SKYE answered.

“Planes?” ELLIE asked confused.

“We have airstrips on the other side of the island,” CINNIA explained.

“I would hope so,” LEX said unsure.

SKYE stood up, “It was a resort Lex. People mostly came by planes. You guys finish why I get everything packed up.”
-------------------------

Back at the Techno Base airstrip Technos are filling up both planes with fuel and loading one of them with supplies and animals. CLOE and VED walk to CONNOR who is checking off supplies from a checklist.

“Having any problems Connor?” VED asked.

CONNOR looked up from his checklist and to VED, “CJ is rounding up those from the lottery draw and should be here shortly. Silas is at the mending house looking for the person you asked for. Gavin is getting the farming equipment ready to bring in.”

“Good we’ll be waiting for the others to get back at the base,” VED said as he looked at CLOE.

“Ved… Are you coming back?” CONNOR asked quietly.

VED looked at CLOE and then saw SILAS walking towards them with PAIGE, “Cloe is that Paige?”

CLOE turned around and smiled, “Yes.”

“How about you guys go wait at the base I’ll be there shortly,” VED suggested. “Tell Silas I told him to get you both some food and if Paige needs anything to tell him.”

CLOE nodded and started walking towards PAIGE.

VED waited for CLOE to be out of ear shot, “Connor I don’t know what’s going to happen now. To be honest I don’t care either way. What I do know is that this is in your hands for now.”

“You got what you came for in the first place. No one else needs to know that,” CONNOR said as he held out his hand for VED to shake.

VED shook his hand, “If you need anything the copy of the map is in my desk.”
--------------------------------

CLOE and PAIGE are sitting in a small dining hall and eating a sandwich. CLOE starts to look around to make sure no one is in there with them.

PAIGE looked at CLOE suspiciously, “How did you get me out of there? Where are we going?”

CLOE took a sip of her drink, “Remember when we were at the mending house and I told you about Ved? I guess he’s been in charge of everyone here and tried to find me.”

“So he’s found you, letting people go, and setting up this new place? Cloe don’t be naïve. There’s more to this story or he’s taking you on a ride,” PAIGE said unimpressed.

“My old tribe the mallrats found me and got a lot of people off the island. One of the people who helped us off the island was Ved’s brother an ex-techno. Well long story short Ved agreed to help us get back on our feet in a new place because the city is a deathtrap,” CLOE explained.

PAIGE surveyed CLOE’S face, “That’s what all the turmoil was about the other night.”

“These people who lived on this island where we are going have helped my old tribe in every way. Their parents were all about being prepared and there are underground hideouts to all the islands they use to visit,” CLOE continued.

PAIGE looked uneasy as JAY, SKYE, LEX, JACK, ELLIE, and CINNIA walked into the dining hall. CLOE turned to see what she was looking at.

“You’re back,” CLOE said as she stood up.

SKYE walked over to her and PAIGE, “I’m guessing you’re Paige? I’m Skye.”

PAIGE smiled and nodded while everyone took a seat at the table. VED walked in and stood behind CLOE.

“Are you guys ready? The planes are ready to go,” VED said feeling uncomfortable.

JAY stood up, “All the people are on the plane?”

“CJ is getting them situated on it now. Everything we need is on the other plane. So let’s go already,” VED replied.
-------------------------------

On ‘The Majestic’ MAX and ALICE are walking into the galley to have dinner with RYAN, SALENE, LOU, SLADE, EBONY, KC, RAM, BRAY, and fourteen ex-slaves.

SLADE took a bite off of his plate and then looked to RAM, “Has Raven even had a break since we left?”

“Like you could tear that boy away from the top deck unless we’re anchored?” SALENE asked the others started laughing.

“He needs a rest even it’s only for a little while,” BRAY responded.

RAM finished eating and put his dishes in the sink, “I guess I’ll go see if I can get him away for a while.”

SLADE stood up, “I’ll go with you.”

EBONY looked at SLADE in confusion. SLADE didn’t take notice as he kissed her cheek and then followed RAM. ALICE moved to sit closer to EBONY.

“Boys and their toys eh?” ALICE asked EBONY with a smile.

EBONY returned the smile, “You can never seem to get them away from technology or engines.”

“Everything alright Ebony?” ALICE asked quietly and concerned as she looked at EBONY’S plate which is still full.

“Just not really hungry. Being on the water for so long is really getting to me,” EBONY responded quietly.

ALICE took a sip of water, “Well you’re among friends.” EBONY looked at her doubtful then ALICE looked around the room, “Alright some friends.”
------------------------------

On the top deck RAVEN and MAY are chatting while RAVEN steers.

“What are we gonna do with all these people?” MAY asked.

RAVEN looked at her, “We have plenty of room for all of them. Hopefully with your technological inclined friends we can get the water generator working at full speed instead of at the fifteen percent it’s running on now. We’ll get everyone set up in their own place. Slowly we’ll rebuild all of our lives.”

“You’ve turned into the eternal optimist,” MAY said with a smile.

RAVEN smiled back, “I think you’re impacting that. But I think it’s going to be a slow process with getting everyone to readjust. Hopefully the resort will eventually become the place I loved as a kid.”

SLADE and RAM walked up behind them and RAVEN and MAY turned around.

“Dinners ready. We can take over for you guys for a while,” SLADE suggested.

“It’s alright I’m fine,” RAVEN responded.

MAY looked at RAVEN, “C’mon I’m sure they can handle it.”

RAM moved to stand to the side of RAVEN. MAY stood up and let SLADE take her seat. RAVEN gave in and let RAM take over.

“I won’t be gone long,” RAVEN said as he followed MAY down the ladder.

“Wouldn’t dream of it,” RAM shouted back. “So how’s Ebony treating you?” RAM asked SLADE sarcastically.

SLADE looked at RAM, “I don’t think Ebony is any of your concern. Why do you and everybody else hate her so much?”

“Give it time and you’ll understand why,” RAM said staring out to the water.

SLADE started getting irritated, “I don’t judge people on their past actions only on what I see. If I remember correctly you were the most hated person and far above Ebony on people’s lists to take out.”

“Alright I’ll drop it just don’t get too comfortable with her,” RAM warned. “Do you hear that?”

SLADE took out some binoculars and started looking through them, “They’re planes.”

RAM looked uneasy, “Heading this way?”

“Yeah I better go get Raven,” SLADE put the binoculars down and climbed down the stairs.
-----------------------

In the galley RAVEN, MAY, ALICE, EBONY, BRAY, SALENE, and RYAN were finishing dinner. LOU and KC started washing the dishes.

“When do you think we’ll get back?” BRAY asked.

RAVEN thought about it for a minute, “Well we are making excellent time. When I’m done eating I’ll get it up to max speed and we’ll be there in about two or three hours. There’s not as much weight on the boat and the waters are calm.”

SLADE interrupted, “You might want to make it sooner than that.”

“Why?” ALICE asked concerned.

“There are some planes heading towards the island,” SLADE answered.

RAVEN looked to the others, “You think it could be Ved making his promise?”

“Or breaking it,” ALICE answered uneasy.

RAVEN got up from the table and walked out of the galley hurried, SLADE followed him.

“What do you think Slade?” RAVEN asked as they climbed the stairs.

SLADE took a second, “I am thinking it could be Ved keeping his promise or Alice is right.”

They quickly made their way up the ladder to the top deck and RAVEN turned on the radio to try to pick up a signal. The lights on the planes were close. RAVEN took over steering as RAM took the binoculars.

“Those are the Techno planes,” RAM said as he handed SLADE the binoculars.

RAVEN looked at RAM uneasy, “What channel did you use to communicate?”

“Six. But I doubt they still use it,” RAM answered.

RAVEN motioned for RAM to take the wheel why he started to turn the radio to channel six, “This is Raven demanding to talk to Jay or Skye.”

SLADE kept watching the planes through the binoculars. Soon everyone was standing on the deck below them watching the planes approaching.

RAVEN called out again onto the radio, “I need to talk to Skye or Jay.”

The radio went to static and then clicked over, “They’re on the way to the radio.”

Soon SKYE’S voice was on the radio, “Raven?”

The planes flew over and passed them.

“Skye what’s going on?” RAVEN asked through the radio.

“The boats weren’t big enough for everything. We’ll meet you there,” SKYE said and then the radio went silent.

BRAY climbed to the top, “Everything alright?”

“I guess so,” RAVEN said as he turned off the radio. “But to make sure we’ll speed up to get there.”
-----------------------------------------

At the hotel KEELY had FINN, ROSS, BRENNA, NASH, DEAN, and BRADY all sitting in the lobby reading to them a children’s book. AMBER and HANNAH walked to the doorway and stopped so they didn’t disturb them.

“How does she get them so calm like that?” AMBER asked curiously.

HANNAH pulled AMBER away from the doorway and further down the hall, “Keely raised her sisters’ children after the virus hit. I know that one of them died soon after from being sick and then the other two were snatched by the Chosen one afternoon while they were playing outside. After Keely found out who snatched them she joined The Chosen to find them but never did.”

AMBER felt guilty as she watched KEELY from where they were, “I wonder if we can learn anything about them for her. I know I can definitely learn from her.”

KEELY closed the book and AMBER and HANNAH walked into the lobby.

“Alright guys time for bed,” HANNAH said from the doorway.

“Keely can you read one more? Please?” BRENNA asked.

KEELY smiled, “I will read more tomorrow night alright?”

BRENNA, NASH, FINN, DEAN, BRADY, and ROSS all stood up and started walking out of the lobby and up the stairs. AMBER and HANNAH watched the kids walk up the stairs and then took a seat in the lobby.

“You are terrific with them,” AMBER said with a smile.

KEELY smiled, “Thanks.”

AMBER looked at the once colored wall, “How did you get Dean and Brady to clean that up?”

“They wanted to hear a story so all of the kids scrubbed it clean,” HANNAH answered for KEELY.

The sounds of planes echoed through the quiet hotel walls. AMBER, KEELY, and HANNAH all ran to a window.

“Not again,” HANNAH said in despair.

Soon HAWK and three older teenaged boys ran to the lobby.

“What’s going on Amber?” HAWK asked when he reached her.

AMBER turned around, “We better go find out.”

CASSIDY, LOTTIE, SAMMY, and MOUSE all ran into the lobby.

“They’ve found us haven’t they?” CASSIDY asked scared.

AMBER looked at the frightened kids, “I need you guys to stay here to watch the kids why we go check it out.”

LOTTIE and MOUSE nodded and they started walking out of the lobby followed by SAMMY and CASSIDY.

“Do one of you guys know how to drive? I think it will be faster for us to find where they are going,” AMBER asked as they all started to walk out of the hotel.

“I do,” NOLAN answered as they walked to the truck.

“Nolan… Wyatt, ride up front with Amber. Hunter you’ll stay with me and the girls in the back of the truck,” HAWK said as he started climbing into the truck bed to help KEELY and HANNAH.
-------------------------

The first cargo plane landed and people started filing off. As soon as everyone was accounted for the plane was back up in the air and everyone moved off the runway as the second cargo plane landed.
Everybody climbed onto the second cargo plane and started unloading the boxes of supplies, the equipment, and the animals.

AMBER, HAWK, KEELY, HANNAH, HUNTER, WYATT, and NOLAN pulled up in the truck and got out to see what was going on. AMBER spotted JAY, LEX, and JACK and took a sigh of relief as JAY, LEX, and JACK walked back into the plane.

“I guess the coast is clear. I just hope there’s more room in the hotel,” AMBER said with a smile.

ELLIE walked out of the cargo plane with a cage of chickens and spotted AMBER and called out to her, “Hey Amber!”

AMBER, KEELY, HANNAH, HAWK, HUNTER, WYATT, and NOLAN all walked over to help. AMBER walked over to ELLIE.

“How did you guys swing this?” AMBER asked bewildered.

ELLIE handed the cage of chickens to WYATT, “It’s a long story.”

AMBER smiled and saw JAY and SKYE walking out with boxes laughing and SKYE saw her and changed her direction to walk towards AMBER. SKYE crossed JAY’S path and JAY tripped a little but didn’t fall which made the two laugh even more.

“I see you brought the truck. That’s gonna help get this stuff where it has to go,” SKYE said as she finally reached AMBER and set the box down.

AMBER kept watching everyone that filed out of the plane, “Where’s Bray and the others?”

“They are on the boat. Should be here soon, we passed them on our way here,” SKYE replied.

AMBER looked disappointed, “Oh… well what can we do?”

JACK walked over to the girls, “The planes still full if you want to help with that.”

“Who drove?” SKYE asked AMBER.

“Nolan did,” AMBER replied.

NOLAN looked over as he heard his name called, “What?”

“I need you and someone else who can drive to take me to the residence area. There are some moving trucks over there,” SKYE said.

HUNTER, JAY, and VED all stepped up to SKYE.

“I guess you have your drivers,” JAY said as he put down his box.

LEX and CINNIA walked over to them and set down their boxes.

“Skye I think most of this stuff can wait. We just need to move the animals and get everyone to the hotel first,” CINNIA said as she sat on one of the boxes.

LEX watched people bringing the cows, bulls, turkeys, horses, pigs, chickens, lambs, goats, and sheep out of the plane, “Where can we put them? I mean they sounded like a great idea but do you even have a place to put them?”

CINNIA and SKYE looked at each other and then to the animals.

“We have huge fenced in areas for now. But we are gonna have to start building a place tomorrow,” CINNIA said unsure.

“There’s tons of building supplies at the hardware store,” SKYE added.
-------------------------------

RAVEN, SLADE, BRAY, and RAM were all on the top deck of ‘The Majestic’ as the Resort Island slowly came into view. They watched as one of the planes flew over them.

“At least the planes are starting to leave,” RAM said.

RAVEN looked at RAM, “Don’t get any ideas Ram. I know you were the leader of the Technos for a while I’m not daft.”

“They find out I’m alive I won’t be for long,” RAM answered back.

BRAY looked over to RAM, “Surprised you still are.”

“Alright enough,” SLADE said getting annoyed.

They all stayed quiet until RAVEN slowly brought the boat to the docks. SLADE and BRAY jumped out and tied the boat off while RAM and RAVEN went to tell the others they are at the resort. Everyone started filing off the boat and started walking through town.

As they reached the hotel SAMMY ran out to SALENE.

“Hey Sammy,” SALENE said as SAMMY made it over to her. “What’s going on?”

“A lot. The others aren’t back yet. They went to go check out the planes,” SAMMY said.

SALENE looked at the others, “We know. They’ll be back soon though.”

“Oh… The Eco’s brought Mouse back,” SAMMY said excited.

SALENE looked surprised, “Where is she Sammy?”

“In the hotel,” SAMMY said.

SALENE looked at the others and took off running into the hotel to find her. SAMMY followed closely behind her.

“I’m gonna go to the airstrip,” RAVEN said.

“I think all the guys should go,” ALICE said.

ALICE, MAY, and EBONY walked into the hotel with the fourteen ex-slaves. RAVEN, RAM, BRAY, KC, RYAN, SLADE, MAX, and LOU all started to walk in the direction of the airstrip.
----------------------------------------

MOUSE, LOTTIE, and CASSIDY sat in the lobby playing a board game as SALENE came running in with SAMMY. MOUSE shot up at the site of SALENE and ran to her to give her a hug.

“You’ve grown up so much,” SALENE said as she hugged MOUSE afraid to let go.

“I’ve missed you,” MOUSE said as they slowly parted.

“How long have you been here?” SALENE asked misty-eyed.

“A few days,” MOUSE replied with a huge smile.

SALENE smiled, “Now we really have everything to celebrate.”

ALICE, MAY, and EBONY walked into the lobby.

“Are the Technos invading?” CASSIDY asked.

ALICE looked to SALENE and EBONY before responding, “They are just dropping off supplies for us so we can start over.”

“I think tomorrow we should have a celebration dinner for everyone who’s here. A huge party,” SAMMY said with a smile.

SALENE smiled at SAMMY, “I think that’s a great idea Sammy.”

CASSIDY smiled, “Let’s make the flyers to put up around the hotel.”
-----------------------------------

At the airstrip three moving trucks and the pick up truck make their way to the runway. JAY is driving one with SKYE in the passenger seat, HUNTER is driving behind that one, VED is driving the last moving truck, and NOLAN is driving the pickup.

They all climbed out of the trucks as the cargo plane was ready for take off and slowly crept up the runway increasing speed for take off. SKYE and JAY started loading the chicken and turkey cages into their truck with the help of CINNIA, LEX, RAVEN, JACK, and ELLIE. LEX brought down the ramp so they could start getting the horses, cows, and bulls in the truck. JACK and ELLIE held onto the horse ropes while LEX and JAY held onto the bull ropes, CINNIA and SKYE held onto to the cow ropes while RAVEN brought up the ramp and only shut the truck door halfway.

RAVEN walked over to SLADE, HUNTER, VED, and NOLAN, “Nolan I need you to show Ved where the hotel is and get as many people as you can back there. Slade and Hunter I’ll be back soon for the rest of the animals. Gonna need you guys to try and keep them orderly.”

SLADE looked around at all the animals, “Why don’t we try to get the rest of the animals and follow you?”

RAVEN nodded then shouted, “KC find everyone we need some help loading up the rest of the animals.”

LEX stuck his head out of the truck and shouted to RAVEN, “Think we can hurry this up?”

AMBER, BRAY, HAWK, LOU, RYAN, HUNTER, SLADE, and KC started getting the remaining animals on the truck. Once it was filled SLADE jumped in and started the truck and pulled up behind RAVEN who was waiting inside his truck. They pulled out as VED and NOLAN started piling people between the last moving truck and the pick up.
------------------------------

The next day in the hotel everyone was getting breakfast in the banquet room. All the young kids except BRAY JR are sitting at one long table. MAY, SALENE, EBONY, ALICE, RAVEN, SKYE, CINNIA, LEX, JAY, JACK, ELLIE, SLADE, BRAY, AMBER with BRAY JR in a highchair, KC, HAWK, LOU, RYAN, VED, CLOE, PAIGE, RAM, and MAX all sat at another long table. Everyone else was seated at different tables.

“So we have to figure out what we can get done today before the big dinner and party. The kids are making sure we don’t miss this,” AMBER said.

ELLIE looked to ALICE then to AMBER, “We have to at least get the supplies and start on the housing for the animals. Where we have them is very temporary.”

“I love how everyone is at the hotel but that should be temporary too. We should figure out housing and stuff so people can have more privacy and not feel under a microscope. But to get that all sorted we need to get the water generator up to full speed and get everything set,” SKYE added.

JACK agreed, “Skye’s right. This is a great set up but we can’t keep this many people all under the same roof. I think Ram and I should check out the generator.”

“Alice where do you think would be a good set up for a farm?” AMBER asked.

“We need an area that’s big and the soil has to be good too for growing things,” ALICE answered.

“So that’s settled then. Alice and Ellie start looking for a place set up a farm. Jack and Ram are gonna get the generator up. Skye get a group together to get some ideas of how we can set up housing. Then we’ll get some people to get supplies ready for the farm,” BRAY said.
------------------------------

Outside the hotel ALICE and ELLIE walked out to the road. RAVEN, RAM, and KC jumped inside the pickup truck while CINNIA, LEX, JAY, JACK, RAM, and SKYE climbed into the back of the pickup truck. BRAY and HUNTER got into a moving truck while SLADE, EBONY, HAWK, MAX, LOU, and RYAN climbed into the back.

CINNIA opened the back window to talk to RAVEN, “Let’s show them where the hardware store is first, then I need you to take us to the jewelry store for a quick stop before we go to the generator.”

“This is not a time for jewelry shopping Cin,” RAVEN said with a strict tone.

KC’s face lit up, “No we have to stop.”

RAVEN turned to KC, “I’ll give you five minutes in there. That’s it.”

RAVEN started the truck and started to drive to the hardware store with BRAY’S truck closely following. When they reached the hardware store RAVEN got out of the truck and unlocked the hardware store door and went inside to turn on the power. RAVEN walked back out nodded to BRAY and jumped back into the pickup and drove around the block to the jewelry store.

RAVEN opened up the back window and handed CINNIA the keys, “Five minutes Cin.”

CINNIA and JACK climbed off the back of the pickup and CINNIA opened the jewelry store door.

“You don’t know how much this means to me,” JACK said as he walked in behind CINNIA.

CINNIA turned her head and smiled, “Your welcome. Pick out whatever you want.”

JACK started looking at all the rings in the showcases and stopped at a pink diamond, “That one.”

CINNIA walked behind the counter and was soon across from him, “The pink one? Excellent choice.”

JACK smiled while CINNIA took the ring out from the showcase and found a ring box for it.

“Ummm last favor I promise,” JACK started. “Since we share a room do you think you could hold onto it until we get everything settled around here?”

CINNIA smiled and nodded and then they walked back out to the pickup truck and climbed in. CINNIA started to hand the keys back to RAVEN until SKYE stopped her.

“Jack did you bring out the generator file that Cinnia gave to you?” SKYE asked.

RAM looked at her and held up the packets, “These what you’re talking about?”

SKYE nodded then looked at RAVEN, “We forgot some paper and pens.”

RAVEN looked at SKYE disappointed, “Next time write it on your forehead so you don’t forget anything. Everyone will remind you.”

SKYE glared at RAVEN, “I’m taking the store key. We’ll walk from here.”

KC opened his car door, JACK, LEX, JAY, CINNIA, and SKYE climbed off from the truck bed. JACK climbed into the inside of the truck. After SKYE got the key off the ring of keys she threw them into RAVEN’S window with force. RAVEN glared at SKYE and then took off from the parking lot speeding.

“Jackass,” SKYE said as she watched him leave.
--------------------

ALICE and ELLIE walked into the hotel to the kitchen where they found SALENE, MAY, and AMBER cooking.

AMBER looked over to ALICE and ELLIE, “Found somewhere?”

ALICE nodded, “Yeah actually. This island has the perfect spot. We found quite a few actually.”

AMBER smiled, “Great well when the others get back with the supplies you can show them where to start getting everything done.”

ELLIE walked over to the counter, “Need some help?”

SALENE looked up, “With all these people we need a lot of help. Trying to get lunch out then we’ll be back in here to prepare dinner.”

“And the kids made it very clear it has to be perfect,” MAY said rolling her eyes.

RYAN and BRAY came walking into the kitchen. RYAN walked over to SALENE and kissed her cheek.

“We have a box packed with lunch for you all,” SALENE said with a smile and nodded her head to the counter.

“You found a place then Alice?” BRAY asked.

ALICE nodded, “Yeah but if you need sometime to relax it’s alright.”

“The sooner we get done with at least some of this the sooner we can move on to other things,” RYAN said.

“Well then I guess we better get a lot of help we still have quite a while before the dinner party,” BRAY said as he gave AMBER a kiss and then left the room to gather some people.

ELLIE looked to ALICE, “Do you mind if I stay here and help them? I mean all you can get done today is the perimeters and maybe some support structures.”

ALICE raised an eyebrow and nodded.

“We better pack another box then,” SALENE said as she started putting more food in the box already half full.

RYAN watched SALENE, “What time is the party?”

“Eight thirty,” SALENE said as she turned to look at him.

“We’ll be back by seven,” ALICE said as she started walking out of the kitchen.
-------------------------------

The pickup truck was parked outside a small gray cinder block building with a gray door and no windows. Inside RAVEN is sitting on a metal red railing while JACK and RAM are reading the files on the stairs. At the bottom of the stairs there are three other gray doors.

“So the water supply, water generator, and the whole islands power supply is here in this tiny space?” JACK asked amazed.

“The power of water. If I remember correctly our dads worked day and night on this idea. No one believed it would work. The water supply for the island is from a river near the residence area. There is a certain cutoff so its not overused. It’s brought in boiled, filtered, and cooled before it’s sent through the town pipes. The water generator gets its water from the ocean. It runs through and back out. The city breaker is on minimal output because of the generator was brought down in its water intake,” RAVEN explained.

RAM looked over to RAVEN, “If you know so much about it then why are we here?”

RAVEN smiled then got up from the railing, “I only know how it works not how to get it working. That’s your job.”
-------------------------

[Tania]

JAY, LEX, KC, CINNIA, and SKYE enter the residence area full of houses and apartment complexes CINNIA and SKYE are holding notebooks and pens while the guys have red flags and black flags.

KC looked at CINNIA and SKYE, “This is where you grew up?”

SKYE looked at CINNIA, “We grew up near here. Our parents could never pull themselves away from work for too long. We lived closer to the main part of the island.”

“Why didn’t we start there first?” LEX asked curious.

CINNIA looked at LEX, “It was just our two houses over there. No one’s moving into them or going near them.”

“If we have to we will worry about it later. Right now I think we will be ok for a while with moving people into this area,” SKYE said trying to break the tension.

“KC start at the houses. Look for structural damage, water damage, mold… anything that would make it unsafe to live in. If you think it’s a risk put the red flag in front of it so we can double check,” JAY said changing the subject.

KC looked at the house behind him, “How do I get in?”

CINNIA reached around her neck and pulled out a necklace with three keys and handed one to KC and another to JAY, “The master key for all residence doors.”

KC started walking up to a house. JAY and SKYE entered an apartment complex across from where they were standing. CINNIA and LEX walked to the apartment complex next door to the first one.
-------------------------------------

Two of the moving trucks pull up to where ALICE has found the best place for a farm. The truck BRAY is driving ALICE is in the passenger seat and full of the supplies. The second truck SLADE is driving with EBONY in the passenger side and in the back of their truck is HUNTER, HAWK, MAX, LOU, RYAN, NOLAN, WYATT, VED, 5 ECO’S, and 25 ex slaves. BRAY and ALICE get out of their truck and pull open the back door to reveal all the wood and tools. SLADE and EBONY get out of their truck and meet at BRAY’S truck with everyone from their truck and start getting out the supplies. ALICE grabs a sheet of large paper and a pencil and starts sketching the layout of the farm quickly. EBONY walks over to her.

“What can I do?” EBONY asked.

ALICE looked to study her, “Once all the supplies are out we are going to first put up the perimeter fence. So you can ask some of them to go ahead and start that.”

EBONY nodded then walked to SLADE. SLADE nodded and gathered quite a few people to start getting the wood lined up for the perimeter. BRAY walked over to ALICE who was still sketching.

“I think we’ll leave the plywood for the buildings in the truck for a while,” BRAY said as he looked at the sketching.

ALICE looked at BRAY, “I know I’m no architect or artist but this is the best way to explain it.”

“I didn’t say a word,” BRAY said as he walked away and went back inside of the truck to grab tools.
---------------------------

In an apartment building JAY and SKYE are walking into an upper level apartment.

“I’m just being curious, but what was that about outside?” JAY asked.

SKYE pretended not to hear him as she waked to the bedrooms and wrote down how many rooms and beds there were into her notebook. JAY followed as she walked into the kitchen area.

JAY put his hand on her shoulder to stop her, “Skye?”

SKYE took a breath before replying, “They were our homes. If you were in your city trying to start over could you imagine showing off your home as a piece of real estate so that strangers could take over? I’ve seen my old house. Cinnia and Raven haven’t decided to see them to heal.”

SKYE and JAY walked back into the living room and took a seat on the couch as SKYE started jotting down some notes.

“I have thought about it like that. But KC and LEX were only thinking about if there were more places to look,” JAY said in defense.

SKYE stopped writing and closed the notebook, “I know that but getting out seeing what this world has become and all these new people around doesn’t help. I’m not saying that we aren’t glad to be out from underground but being here seeing what its like now and comparing it to how it use to be has been difficult.”

“Doesn’t help that we keep making you all get out and go to all the places you use to before the virus,” JAY said sensitively.

SKYE gave him a half smile, “You wouldn’t know where to look for everything or we’d have more shattered windows.”

“That’s true. We have our own personal tour guides,” JAY said with a smile. “Ready to go to the next complex?”

SKYE nodded and they got up from the couch and started to walk out of the apartment.
----------------------------------

LEX and CINNIA are walking through an apartment when CINNIA stopped at a picture on the entertainment center with everyone who lived on the island and picked it up remembering the day that picture was taken.

“What is it babe?” LEX asked as he walked closer.

CINNIA looked at him then showed him the framed photograph, “I remember this day. This was taken after the first year the resort opened for the anniversary.”

LEX looked closer at the photo and pointed, “Is that you?”

CINNIA blushed a little, “Yes. And there’s Skye and Raven.”

“How old were you guys?” LEX asked curious.

“Me and Skye were about eight or nine. Raven was about thirteen or fourteen,” CINNIA tried to remember.

CINNIA took the framed photo and put it under her notebook in her hand and then walked to the bedrooms. LEX followed her and went and sat on the bed.

“What are you doing?” CINNIA asked.

LEX looked at her writing notes, “Testing out the springs.”

CINNIA shook her head and started towards the other room. LEX got up and followed her.

“Do you know what time it is?” CINNIA asked trying to find a clock.

“Around lunchtime I’d guess,” LEX answered.

CINNIA brought the notebook and frame down to her waist, “Well let’s see what we can find for lunch.”

“You read my mind,” LEX said with a smile.

LEX and CINNIA walked to the kitchen and LEX opened a bottom cupboard and found some pots and pans. CINNIA opened a cupboard and found some canned foods.

“So soup or beans?” CINNIA asked holding the cans up to LEX.

“I’d prefer you but I guess soup,” LEX said with a smile.

CINNIA looked down and smiled then sat the soup on the counter and put the beans away. LEX pulled out a saucepan and put it on the stove. CINNIA found a can opener and opened the can then poured it into the saucepan. LEX turned on the burner and the two took a seat at the table.

“So about this party and dinner,” LEX started.

“Sounds like fun doesn’t it?” CINNIA asked interrupting him.

“Yeah I was just gonna ask you if you were going with me?” LEX asked as he watched CINNIA get up from the table and stir the soup.

“Oh I dunno about that. I figured I’d take all offers and then decide last minute before I gave my decision,” CINNIA said jokingly then started to walk back to LEX. “Of course I’d go with you.”
-------------------------------

CLOE, PAIGE, HANNAH, and KEELY are straightening up the banquet room from lunch and also started to do the decorations and set up the tables for the dinner. CLOE and PAIGE were doing the decorations while KEELY and HANNAH were cleaning and setting up the tables.

“This has been a long time since we’ve had a party,” PAIGE said to CLOE as they hung a banner that read ‘Welcome to Our New Start.’

“I’m just glad that we can all start over on a positive note. Leaving the past to the past and move on to the future,” CLOE responded.

HANNAH walked over, “I’m just glad we have so many reasons to celebrate. We are no longer on that dreadful island.”

“Agreed,” KEELY called over to them.

DEAN and BRADY walked in and CLOE walked over to them.

“Hey you two, are you looking for something?” CLOE asked.

“I’m looking for Nia and she can’t find her mummy,” DEAN said looking around the room.

CLOE looked to KEELY and HANNAH, “Cinnia will be back soon.”

“Where’s mummy?” BRADY asked.

CLOE’S heart sank, “I’m not sure sweetie. Do you want to go find Salene?”

DEAN sighed, “She’s here, she’s not, she’s here. I can’t keep track of her anymore.”

CLOE took both DEAN and BRADY’S hand and led them out of the banquet room.

“How long until she finds out the truth?” HANNAH asked saddened.

PAIGE looked at HANNAH and KEELY confused, “Truth about what?”

“Her mom was killed before we got here,” KEELY answered. “I will say it is hard trying to tell a kid something like that. I wouldn’t wish that on anyone.”
--------------------------------

RAVEN walked into the hotel kitchen where MAY was writing stuff down.

“All by yourself?” RAVEN asked startling MAY.

MAY looked over to him, “Yeah the rest are trying to put the young ones down for a nap.”

RAVEN grabbed a small box and put it on the counter then walked over to MAY, “What are you doing?”

“Making a list of stuff we need for tonight. I’m in charge of the dance party in the conference room,” MAY said looking over her shoulder to him.

“Let me get Ram and Jack some lunch and I can go with you,” RAVEN suggested.

“I’d like that,” MAY said with a smile. “What about your sister and the others at the residences?”

RAVEN started wrapping some bread, “I’m sure they’ve found something to eat over there. If they haven’t they’ll come here to get something to eat.”

“Problems?” MAY asked.

“Normal sibling stuff. Do you have a date for tonight?” RAVEN asked trying to change the subject.

MAY smiled, “Didn’t think they were required.”

“They should be,” RAVEN winked and grabbed the box of stuff he packed from the counter. “Ready?”

MAY stood up and grabbed the piece of paper, “So were you volunteering?”

RAVEN started to make his way down to the hotel entrance and smiled as he held the door for MAY, “Guess that depends on your answer. See if it’s no it was never direct.”

“Yes I’d be your date but under one condition,” MAY said as she took the box from him and walked to the passenger side of the truck.

RAVEN climbed into the driver’s seat and looked at her, “What’s the condition?”

“If you drop the protective brother act for one night,” MAY said with a smile. “The only loophole in that is if Cinnia or Skye really need your protection.”

RAVEN started the truck and looked at her and replied in a jokingly manner, “You don’t ask for much do you?”
-----------------------------------

At the soon-to-be farm they have the perimeter fence up and are starting to work on smaller fenced in areas for the smaller animals and also some smaller buildings for the animals.

ALICE and EBONY are working on a smaller fence area together.

“The other night did you mean what you said?” ALICE asked as she hit a nail with the hammer while EBONY held the log in place for her.

EBONY looked at her, “New place… fresh start, why not?”

“Just didn’t see you giving up your old ways,” ALICE said a little surprised.

EBONY smiled, “If I kept my old ways would I be out here helping?”

ALICE laughed, “You got me there. Let’s go grab a bite to eat before it’s all gone.”

EBONY followed ALICE’S lead and walked over to the moving trucks and ALICE reached in and grabbed two sandwiches and handed one to EBONY. They walked to some empty turned upside down crates and took a seat.

“So what’s the deal with Mr. Mystery over there?” ALICE asked nodding towards SLADE who was working with BRAY, HUNTER, and RYAN on a small building.

EBONY pulled a small bite from her sandwich with her fingers, “He’s helped me when no one else bothered. He’s been there when I had no one. Now we just take it day by day and like where it’s at. What about you and Max?”

ALICE looked over to MAX who was building smaller fence perimeters with LOU, WYATT, and HAWK, “I think there’s potential but we’ll just wait and see.”

RAVEN and MAY pulled up in the pickup. RAVEN got out of the truck and surveyed the area then walked over to ALICE and EBONY.

“You have everything you need for now?” RAVEN asked ALICE.

“It seems that way. A lot further than what I thought we would be at,” ALICE answered.

“How’s everyone else doing?” EBONY asked.

RAVEN shifted his weight, “Jack and Ram seem to have it under control at the generator. Amber and the others are cooking, setting up, and I think getting the kids down for a nap.”

“What about KC and the others?” ALICE asked.

RAVEN looked back to the truck then at ALICE, “Haven’t checked on them. Saw you guys first.”

“Well we seem to be doing fine,” ALICE said with a nod.
------------------------------

RAM and JACK are working in the water generator room. JACK is at one end of the room with some pipes and a file. RAM is reading another file at the other end looking at the control panel of the generator.

“Jack I think you have the file I need for the control panel,” RAM said standing up and walking over to him.

“This is the file about pipe flow. Check the other files,” JACK responded irritated.

RAM was now standing behind him, “I have checked the other files. I wouldn’t have said anything otherwise.”

JACK turned around, “Feel free to thumb through it but I am telling you that this is all it is.”

RAVEN and MAY walked in with RAVEN carrying the box of food. MAY was carrying some extra files.

“You left these in the truck,” MAY said holding up the files.

JACK looked at RAM and raised his eyebrows, “What’s in the box?”

“Lunch,” RAVEN replied.

“Good I’m starving,” JACK said walking over to RAVEN.

MAY looked at JACK, “Just some sandwiches until the party. We should go check on the others and get everything for the party.”

“You haven’t been to the residence area yet?” JACK asked surprised.

RAVEN looked at JACK, “I was here, the hotel, and the farm. When did I have time?”

RAM grabbed the box of food from RAVEN, “Well we have things here under control. Thanks for lunch.”

MAY handed JACK the files and followed RAVEN out of the building to the truck.
---------------------------------

JAY and KC were walking into an apartment while SKYE was cooking at the stove. SKYE turned to see who was coming in.

“Where’s Cinnia and Lex?” SKYE asked.

KC walked to the table, “They already ate.”

JAY stood in the kitchen across from SKYE, “Do you need any help?”

“If you could mix up the Kool-Aid on the counter and get out some glasses? That’s all I can think of cause this is almost done,” SKYE said stirring the pot on the stove. “KC how was it going at the houses?”

“They seem to be in pretty good condition. A lot of personal belongings that maybe you, Cinnia, and Raven would prefer to go through before you get new people moved into them,” KC answered genuinely.

SKYE walked out of the kitchen with two plates and set one down in front of KC and to the side of him and walked back to the kitchen, “Thanks for the heads up KC.”

JAY walked out with three glasses and was followed by SKYE carrying the last plate. JAY set down the glasses and then took a seat where SKYE had already set him up and SKYE sat across from JAY.

“So is everyone moving out of the hotel or most of everyone?” KC asked and then took a drink from his glass.

SKYE swallowed the food in her mouth before responding, “I’m not sure what everyone wants to do yet. We’ll see how it goes with moving people out with room and space. I know soon we’ll be getting more people.”

“We’ll probably have to start building houses and apartments,” JAY smiled.

A horn started blowing. SKYE and JAY looked at each other with confusion while KC got up from the table and went to the window.

“It’s Raven,” KC said as he started opening the sliding glass door and walked out onto the balcony.

JAY and SKYE joined KC on the balcony. RAVEN and MAY got out from the truck and walked over to them.

“How long until your finished here?” RAVEN asked calling over to them.

“We still have a lot of buildings. We’re not gonna be done today,” SKYE answered fast.

“Where’s Cinnia?” MAY asked.

“Around the block,” JAY answered.

RAVEN walked closer to the balcony, “I think you guys should finish what you’re doing and spend some time with Dean. He’s feeling unsure of everything and acting up to get our attention.”

“We’ve gotta clean up and then find Cinnia and Lex,” SKYE said and then leaned against the rails. “Who’s with Dean right now?”

“Salene I think was trying to get them down for a nap but that was a little while ago,” MAY said.

SKYE looked down the road then back to RAVEN, “I guess give us an hour and we should be ready.”

MAY nodded then climbed into the truck.

“I’ll be back in an hour then,” RAVEN said as he walked to the drivers side and climbed into the truck and left.

KC looked to SKYE and JAY, “Want me to go find Cinnia and Lex?”

SKYE smiled and nodded, “Thanks KC.”

KC walked back into the apartment and JAY and SKYE stayed on the balcony.

“With everything that has to be done he’s been lost in the shuffle,” SKYE said feeling guilty.

JAY put an arm around her, “He hasn’t been alone but he does have a lot to get used to.”

“I think we all do. I think I should skip out on the party tonight and get some stuff done around here,” SKYE went on saying.

“Why would you do that?” JAY asked as he and SKYE began walking back into the apartment.

SKYE picked up the plates from the table, “Sooner it gets done the sooner Dean can stop feeling out of place.”

“I can’t let you do that. This party is to kick off our new beginning,” JAY said carrying glasses behind SKYE to the kitchen sink. “You can’t work all the time.”

SKYE looked at him and smiled, “You should take your own advice.”

JAY walked closer to SKYE with her back to him and put his arms on the counter trapping SKYE, “I will if you will.”

SKYE turned around to face him, “I’ll think about it and get back to you.”

JAY smiled and the two kissed.
--------------------------

LEX and CINNIA were walking out of an apartment building and started walking towards another building when KC turned the corner and spotted them.

“Lex… Cinnia,” KC called out to get their attention.

LEX and CINNIA stopped and turned around. KC ran to catch up with them.

“What is it KC?” LEX asked.

KC stopped running once he reached them, “Raven’s gonna be here soon to take us back to the hotel. He was just here a little bit ago. Said to finish up and be ready to go. We can finish this tomorrow. Jay and Skye are cleaning up from lunch a few buildings down.”

“The party’s not for a while,” CINNIA said confused.

“He said you should spend some time with Dean. He thinks Dean feels misplaced and alone,” KC said.

LEX looked at CINNIA then to KC, “Well let’s at least get this building out of the way and then meet up with the others.”

CINNIA nodded and proceeded to open the front door with the key.

“How were the houses?” LEX asked as he followed CINNIA inside.

KC followed them, “Pretty good. I just told Skye that you guys should go through the personal belongings that were left behind before we move anyone into them.”

CINNIA opened the door to one of the apartments and walked in, “What did Skye say?”

“Never got a real response,” KC said as he followed LEX into the apartment. “How many apartments have you guys been in today?”

LEX thought about it for a minute, “Probably thirty.”

“We should be able to start moving people into them within the next few days. After we get everything sorted,” CINNIA said walking back out to the guys in the living room.

“We won’t get anything done tomorrow,” LEX said.

CINNIA looked to LEX, “Why wouldn’t we?”

“That meeting with Bray. Did you forget?” KC asked.

“I doubt that will take all day,” CINNIA said looking at KC.

LEX smiled, “You don’t know Bray.”
--------------------------

SALENE, AMBER, and ELLIE are enjoying some girl time in the kitchen while the food is cooking. They are all sitting in stools at the counter.

“So I see you and Ryan have gotten back to where you use to be,” ELLIE said with a smile.

SALENE smiled, “We’re taking it one day at a time. We have a lot of healing to do.”

“I think we all can understand what you’re talking about,” AMBER said as she got up from the stool and walked to the stove to stir some pots on the burners.

“All to well,” ELLIE said as she looked at both SALENE and AMBER.

“But I will never let the kids talk us into this again,” SALENE said as she walked to start icing a cake that was on the counter to cool.

SAMMY walked into the kitchen.

“Speak of the devil,” ELLIE said with a smile.

SAMMY looked at ELLIE confused, “Are we on schedule? I mean it’s an hour until everyone is in the banquet room.”

SALENE looked to SAMMY, “Everything should be ready on time. Can you find Cinnia and Skye to take over for us?”

SAMMY left the kitchen.

“He’s really anxious,” AMBER said with a smile.

“I think we all are in a way. It’s a great start to rebuild our lives,” SALENE said as she finished the cake.

ELLIE got up from the counter and opened the stove to check on what was cooking in the stove and then closed it. CINNIA, SKYE, CLOE, and PAIGE walked in.

“You were looking for us?” CINNIA asked.

AMBER turned around, “Can you guys please take over for us? We need to shower and everything before the party.”

“No problem,” SKYE said walking towards the stove.
----------------------------------

Everyone was seated in the banquet room with plates full of food. At the center of the room was a long table where AMBER who had BRAY JR. in a highchair right next to her, SALENE, ELLIE, CLOE, PAIGE, VED, RYAN, MAX, LOU, HAWK, EBONY, SLADE, BRAY, ALICE, RAM, JACK, KC, JAY, SKYE, CINNIA, LEX, MAY, and RAVEN. On the one side of the table was another table seating KEELY, HANNAH, SAMMY, LOTTIE, CASSIDY, MOUSE, NOLAN, WYATT, and HUNTER. At the table on the other side of the center table are DEAN, BRADY, FINN, ROSS, DELIA, LUCY, BRENNA, NASH, and five other middle aged teenagers. Everyone else has found a table in the banquet room. SAMMY stands up on his chair and the room grows quiet as he taps his glass with fork.

“Thank you to everyone for coming. I’m not one for making speeches but I figured I’d try. This is a celebration, one of many to come. Anyone else want to say anything?” SAMMY said as he looked around the room.

After no one volunteered SAMMY looked disappointed and started to climb off of his chair. CLOE stood up feeling bad.

“We welcome everyone to our new home. Our new life. And the work we have to do to achieve it. Most of us never thought we would get off Labor Island, others fled for their lives from the city, and most importantly the ones who were already here,” CLOE finished and then took a seat.

After a few moments from letting what CLOE said sink in AMBER stood up to conclude, “We’ve lost a lot of friends in many different ways. Either by being separated along the way or by other unfortunate events. We owe this new beginning to them. This time we will not fail. We will not be taken over. We will finally have the life we’ve all worked so hard for. So tonight is the beginning.”

AMBER took a seat and everyone began clapping.

LEX stood up, “Now the speeches are over let’s eat and have some fun.”

Everyone laughed and started having their own conversations while eating.
---------------------------------

The conference room was full of people drinking, dancing, and talking. The only one missing from the festivities was BRAY JR. BRAY and AMBER walked over to RYAN and SALENE who were dancing.

“Don’t want to ruin your night but don’t forget about tomorrow morning in the suite,” BRAY said to RYAN and SALENE.

SALENE stopped dancing, “Bray you would hardly let us forget.”

“Yeah go have fun. Enjoy tonight we’ll discuss business tomorrow,” RYAN said pulling SALENE away to dance again.

“They’re right you know,” AMBER said looking at BRAY. “We shouldn’t ruin the fun right now.”

BRAY nodded, “I understand that Amber. But we also have to worry about later down the line. If we don’t set up structure now it won’t be long until its chaos all over again.”

A slow song starts playing and AMBER pulls BRAY to dance. KC is sitting by the radio when CLOE, PAIGE, and VED walk over.

“I don’t think you two have been properly introduced. KC this is Paige. Paige meet my long time friend and con artist KC,” CLOE said with a smile.

KC smiled, “Nice introduction Cloe. I’ll remember that when you ask me for something.”

CLOE winked at KC and pulled VED to start dancing.

“I think we’ve just been set up,” PAIGE said with a smile.

KC looked back to CLOE and then to PAIGE, “Well how about a dance?”

KC stood up and walked out to join the crowd who were dancing. PAIGE followed and they began to dance together.

Once the slow song was over a fast one began. SLADE and EBONY stopped dancing.

“How ‘bout we get out of here?” SLADE asked EBONY.

“You’ve read my mind,” EBONY said looking around.

The two ducked out of the conference room without being seen.

LEX and CINNIA have found DEAN and BRADY fast asleep on the floor of the conference room under some chairs. RAVEN and MAY walk over to see why they are moving the chairs away from the wall. When they get closer they see the two fast asleep.

“Guess they had too much excitement for the night?” RAVEN asked with a smile as LEX picked up DEAN and CINNIA picked up BRADY.

CINNIA smiled, “Just a little bit too much.”

CINNIA and LEX started walking to take the two to bed. SKYE and JAY spotted CINNIA and LEX and walked to catch up with them.

“Cin we can take them if you want to stay. We were about to call it a night anyhow,” SKYE suggested.

AMBER and BRAY walked over to JAY, SKYE, CINNIA, and LEX. LEX started to hand DEAN to JAY and CINNIA started to hand BRADY to SKYE.

“Do you need us to take her?” AMBER asked SKYE.

“No it’s alright they are going to the same room for the night. Go ahead and enjoy the party,” SKYE said as she adjusted BRADY in her arms.

BRAY gave BRADY a slight kiss on her cheek.

“Do you want us to check on baby Bray?” SKYE asked AMBER and BRAY.

LEX whispered something to JAY and JAY nodded.

“No I think Bray’s fine for the night thanks,” AMBER said with a fake smile.

“Goodnight then,” JAY said.

CINNIA patted DEAN’S hair down and SKYE and JAY took the kids to bed. CINNIA, LEX, BRAY, and AMBER disappeared into the crowd.
------------------------

Slowly throughout the night people started to retire to bed. Soon there was only ALICE dancing with MAX, RAVEN dancing with MAY, JACK and ELLIE sitting in some chairs; SAMMY, LOTTIE, CASSIDY, and MOUSE dancing, SALENE dancing with RYAN, KC dancing with PAIGE, VED dancing with CLOE, about 15 others scattered around the room, and LEX and CINNIA getting a drink from a refreshment table. After the song playing finished SALENE walked over to SAMMY, LOTTIE, CASSIDY, and MOUSE.

“This is the last song guys. It’s getting late,” SALENE said.

Eight more people left the room. ELLIE left for a few moments. JACK waited until she was out of site before he got up and walked over to ALICE and MAX.

“Alice can I talk to you?” JACK asked nervously.

ALICE raised an eyebrow, “I was wondering when you were gonna ask me.”

“I’ll go get us some drinks,” MAX said and walked away.

KC and PAIGE were soon behind ALICE dancing with KC keeping his ear close.

“Well Jack?” ALICE asked with a smile.

JACK fidgeted with his hands while he thought out his words and then looked ALICE in the eye frightened, “Will you, I mean can I ask Ellie to marry me?”

ALICE raised her hand to her face to move her hair out of her face, “I dunno Jack. I mean you’re a good guy and all but not sure if you’re right for Ellie…”

KC tried hard not laugh while JACK looked disappointed.

“I’m kidding Jack. Of course you have my blessing,” ALICE said with a smile and a wink.

“Really?” JACK said with a smile.

ELLIE walked behind JACK, “Really what?”

JACK’S eyes grew big, “Um I was asking, I mean um.”

ALICE came to his rescue, “Jack wants to learn the basics of farming and I agreed to help.”

“Yeah that’s it,” JACK said relieved.

“If you want to learn farming I could’ve taught you,” ELLIE said.

ALICE looked at ELLIE, “The more help the better. He’s gonna need it.”

ELLIE smiled, “I’m tired you ready to go to bed?”

JACK nodded and started to follow ELLIE out of the room. JACK turned around to ALICE and mouthed ‘Thank You’ and ALICE nodded with a smile.

Once the song was finished SALENE and RYAN walked over to the radio and shut it off. SAMMY, LOTTIE, CASSIDY, MOUSE, KC, PAIGE, and seven others left the room.

CINNIA started to pick up the chairs and put them on the table upside down. LEX helped her. CLOE and VED started to clean up all the empty plastic cups and plates and put them into a trash bag. SALENE and RYAN started to pack the CD’s by the stereo into a box. ALICE, MAY, MAX, and RAVEN started carrying the half eaten trays to the kitchen.

After the room looked straightened up VED, CLOE, ALICE, and MAX disappeared for the night. LEX, RYAN, CINNIA, and SALENE sat at a table with a drink. RAVEN and MAY walked over to them.

“Think we are gonna call it a night. Don’t stay up too much later Cinnia. We have that meeting tomorrow morning,” RAVEN said as he stood behind CINNIA’S chair.

CINNIA turned around and stood up giving him a hug and a kiss on the cheek, “Night Raven.”

CINNIA sat back down at the table and RAVEN and MAY left the room.

“I think Bray’s nuts if he thinks he can fit everyone into that suite,” CINNIA said.

SALENE thought about it, “Where would you suggest?”

“There is another smaller conference room just down the hall,” CINNIA suggested.

“What time is this thing anyways?” RYAN asked.

“After breakfast,” LEX answered. “Tell Bray then.”

SALENE looked at RYAN and then to CINNIA and LEX, “We should be getting to bed. We’ll see you guys in the morning.”

SALENE and RYAN got up from the table and left the conference room.

“We should probably follow their lead,” CINNIA said as she watched RYAN and SALENE leave the room.

LEX looked at CINNIA, “Or we could have another drink upstairs before we call it a night.”

“Skye’s probably already sleeping in our room and Jay is probably asleep in your guys’ room,” CINNIA said as she started to get up from the table.

LEX stood up from the table, “Jay found a different room for the night. So how ‘bout that drink?”
-------------------------------

SKYE was in the kitchen putting some water in a pan. JAY walked in and frightened her.

“Thought you went to bed?” JAY asked confused.

SKYE turned around, “I tried but couldn’t sleep. So making hot chocolate… want some?”

JAY smiled and walked to a stool at the counter and took a seat, “Sure… but I think I’ve figured out your sleeping problem.”

SKYE walked over to the counter, “What’s that?”

“If you drank some before you went to bed you wouldn’t get up in the middle of the night to make it,” JAY said with a smile.

SKYE smiled, “Well that’s true. We use to drink it every night before bed underground. What are you still doing up?”

“I was in the lobby and heard something. Thought it was one of the kids getting into something,” JAY said.

“Well no disasters here,” SKYE said as she walked to the stove to see if the water was boiling. “Why were you in the lobby?”

“I was evicted for the night,” JAY said with a laugh.

SKYE walked back over to the counter and laughed, “By Lex? Never mind. Well that explains why Cinnia isn’t in our room. Well then I guess Cinnia’s bed is free if you don’t want to sleep in the lobby.”

AMBER walked into the kitchen, “Sorry I thought everyone has gone to bed.”

“Can’t sleep?” SKYE asked as she started to pour the hot water into the mugs on the counter.

“Just getting some water,” AMBER replied coldly.

SKYE walked over to the counter and put a mug in front of JAY and took a sip of the other, “Would you like some hot cocoa?”

“No thanks. Goodnight,” AMBER said as she grabbed a bottle of water and walked out of the kitchen.

“Now you have your hot chocolate… are you ready to go to bed?” JAY asked and then took a sip from his mug.

SKYE nodded and they left the kitchen with their mugs.
-----------------------------

In the morning AMBER with BRAY JR. in a highchair next to her, BRAY, ALICE, SALENE, ELLIE, JACK, RAM, KEELY, HANNAH, CLOE, PAIGE, HUNTER, SLADE, EBONY, DEAN, BRADY, HAWK, MAX, LOU, RYAN, NOLAN, WYATT, KC, VED, RAVEN, and MAY were all seated in the banquet room for breakfast. Each had a plate of pancakes and some coffee.

“We’ll stay with the kids so you won’t have any problems,” KEELY suggested.

“The rest of us will work on the farm,” NOLAN suggested.

Slowly the room started filling up with people taking seats at different tables. RAVEN looked around the room looking for CINNIA and SKYE.

“What is it?” MAY asked looking at RAVEN.

“I should go get those two. They’re probably still sleeping,” RAVEN said turning towards MAY.

CLOE overheard RAVEN, “I’ll go get them I forgot something in my room anyways.”

“When you get up there will you wake up Lex and Jay?” ALICE asked.

CLOE nodded and RAVEN looked around the room some more. PAIGE went with CLOE.

“I’m sure it’s just a coincidence,” MAY said to RAVEN to get his attention.

“Cinnia said something last night about there being another conference room down the hall. Maybe we should have the meeting in there instead of the suite,” SALENE said.

BRAY looked at RAVEN, “There is?”

RAVEN nodded, “Would definitely have more room.”
------------------------------

In LEX’S room LEX and CINNIA lay in bed asleep. CINNIA jumped up and looked at the clock.

“Lex we have to get up. We’re late,” CINNIA said as she reached to the floor for some clothes holding the covers up to her neck. “Lex get up.”

LEX sat up, “Good morning to you too.”

“We’re late,” CINNIA said as she stood up fully clothed and walked to a mirror to fix her hair.

“By a few minutes,” LEX said. “Nothing to rush about.”

CINNIA shook her head, “Get dressed.”

CLOE knocked on the door, “Lex are you awake?”

“Hang on a minute,” LEX said as he grabbed a pair of pants and shirt. He quickly dressed and walked to open the door. He opened it slightly and saw CLOE and PAIGE.

“You’re late,” CLOE said.

“We know we are on our way down now right Cin?” LEX asked calling back to the room.

CINNIA glared at LEX and walked to the door and saw CLOE and PAIGE. She took a sigh of relief, “Oh you scared me Cloe.”

“Be grateful it was me and not Raven who wanted to come and get you all,” CLOE said.

“It’s just us in here Cloe,” LEX said.

“You two aren’t the only ones not downstairs,” PAIGE said.

LEX looked confused, “Eh?”

“Skye and Jay overslept too it seems,” CLOE answered.

CINNIA walked into the corridor, “Thanks. I’ll go get Skye and Jay.”

CLOE and PAIGE walked back down the stairs. LEX watched CINNIA walk down the hall and walked back into his room for a minute.
-------------------------

CINNIA knocked on SKYE’S door. Inside the room SKYE and JAY slept above the covers fully clothed. SKYE was asleep on JAY’S chest. CINNIA knocked again.

“Skye wake up,” CINNIA yelled through the door.

JAY heard CINNIA and woke up. He looked at SKYE who was still sleeping. CINNIA knocked again. JAY started to shake SKYE to wake up.

LEX met with CINNIA outside the door.

“What?” SKYE asked quietly with her eyes still closed.

“Cinnia’s outside the door,” JAY said as he began to sit up.

SKYE’S eyes opened and looked at him, “What time is it?”

“Ten-thirty,” JAY answered as he looked at a clock.

CINNIA knocked again.

“Come in,” SKYE said as she sat up.

CINNIA and LEX walked in.

“We’re late,” CINNIA said walking towards them.

SKYE yawned, “I know.”

“You two should probably go downstairs. We’ll be down in a minute,” CINNIA said looking at JAY and LEX.

LEX kissed CINNIA on the cheek and started walking out into the corridor. JAY nodded and got up from the bed and walked out to the corridor and shut the door. CINNIA walked over to SKYE’S bed and sat down next to her.

“Raven was gonna come up here and wake us both,” CINNIA said looking at SKYE.

“Was?” SKYE asked.

“Cloe and Paige came instead,” CINNIA said.

“We owe them,” SKYE said as she stood up and pulled her hair back into a ponytail. “Have fun last night?”

“I could ask you the same question,” CINNIA said raising an eyebrow.

SKYE turned back around to face CINNIA, “Probably have different answers.”
----------------------------------

CINNIA and SKYE walked into the full banquet room holding their plates with pancakes in one hand a cup of coffee in the other. RAVEN looked at them.

“Nice of you to grace us with your presence,” RAVEN said sarcastically.

“Sorry,” SKYE and CINNIA said quietly as they took a seat at the table.

BRAY stood up and whistled for it to quiet down in there. When everyone quieted down BRAY began, “Nolan, Hunter, and Wyatt are going to need volunteers at the farm. We are also going to need a few people to help clean up after last night. Please decide who does what.”

Everyone but BRAY’S table nodded and BRAY took his seat.

“Guess we’ll start getting everything set up in the other conference room while the rest of you finish,” AMBER said looking at LEX, JAY, CINNIA, and SKYE.

KEELY picked BRAY JR. up from the high chair and took him out of the banquet room. HANNAH cleaned up BRADY and DEAN and led DEAN to CINNIA.

“I’ll see you later sweetie,” CINNIA said as she kissed him on the forehead.

DEAN looked at her, “You better.”

HANNAH led DEAN and BRADY out to the lobby to play with their toys. AMBER, SALENE, ELLIE, CLOE, PAIGE, and ALICE started picking up the dirty dishes on the table and walked to the kitchen. RAVEN and MAY walked to the kitchen to go get the pitchers of Kool-Aid already made up and walked them to the conference room.

BRAY, SLADE, EBONY, and HAWK walked out of the banquet room to get a few boxes outside the door and took them to the conference room.

“Well at least no one figured it out,” CINNIA whispered to SKYE.

“Lucky us,” SKYE whispered as she took a sip of her coffee.

“KC… there is a dry erase board in the storage room past the kitchen can you take someone to go with you and grab it?” CINNIA asked.

“We might need it,” SKYE added.

KC and RYAN got up from the table and nodded. MAX, LOU, and HAWK got up from the table. JACK, VED and RAM finished eating and left the banquet room carrying their dirty dishes.

“You guys ready?” JAY asked getting up from the table.
-------------------------------------

In the Conference Room four tables that seat six have been formed to make a square so everyone could face each other. Starting clockwise was BRAY, AMBER, SALENE, RYAN, ALICE, ELLIE, JACK, MAX, LOU, PAIGE, CLOE, VED, KC, JAY, LEX, CINNIA, SKYE, HAWK, RAM, RAVEN, MAY, SLADE, EBONY, and an empty seat between EBONY and BRAY. Each had a few pens, a notebook, a mug, and a water glass.

“Everyone all settled?” BRAY asked and looked around to everyone nodded. “Alright then, we have to get things in order before it’s like the city all over again.”

“What gives us any right to tell people how to live?” CINNIA asked. “Sorry the ideal of it is great but everyone has different ideals.”

“We just have to set up a structure. You were lucky enough not having to see the constant war the city was in,” AMBER replied defensively.

“Then why aren’t we holding this as an open meeting to everyone?” SKYE asked. “They have just as much right to put in their ideas as we do.”

“That’s what we are here for. If you try to sit over a hundred people in a room you get what we have right now just ten times worse. What we want to do is have a rough draft, so to speak. When we are done we will have a mandatory meeting for them to put their thoughts in too,” ALICE said.

“Since that’s settled how’s the generator?” EBONY asked looking at RAM and JACK.

JACK took a deep breath, “We have it up to forty percent. We need more time on that. It’s not a simple flip of a switch.”

“This is a very delicate design. So probably after another day or two it will be running at full capacity,” RAM added.

“Alice how are the animals holding up?” AMBER asked.

ALICE took a sip of her coffee, “I was out there this morning feeding them. Hopefully the farm will be done soon so we can have them properly maintained.”

“Speaking of the farm… How is construction going over there?” JAY asked.

“We got a lot done yesterday. Hopefully within the next few days it will be up and running properly,” BRAY said. “What about the housing?”

“I’d say we were in about fifty to sixty apartments yesterday which were all in very good condition. Most of them had two rooms at the least. I figure we can start moving people as soon as the generator is up to full power,” SKYE answered.

“And the houses?” MAY asked.

“Let’s just stick with the apartments for now since there seems to be more than enough room. The houses need some work,” KC answered.

“Don’t tell me you called this meeting for a progress report,” LEX said looking at BRAY.

“Sorry to ruin your beauty sleep Lex we know how you love to sleep the day away. But we needed to get caught up so we know where to go from there. But if you have a better plan by all means take over. If not just listen,” BRAY said.

“Moving on… Since we are on the housing topic for now, we need to know what you all want to do. Do we want to stay here in the hotel or separate?” AMBER asked.

Everyone looked around waiting for someone to answer.

“Why don’t we wait to figure that out? I mean let’s worry about getting the others taken care of and then figure out what to do. We were just reunited whatever we want to call ourselves now. Families move but do we have to worry about it right away?” CLOE asked looking around.

SALENE nodded and smiled, “She’s got a good point. What’s next on the list?”

“Ideas about your thoughts on how to build this new society,” AMBER said.

MAX looked around for someone to say something, “Way’s to communicate like the old days.”

“Like phones?” MAY asked.

“Yeah why not?” MAX asked.

“It a good concept but a luxury compared to what we have to deal with first,” BRAY responded.

“If we are moving people around the island there has to be a way of contacting them or them getting in contact with someone else in an emergency. The residence area is a few miles from here,” RAVEN started saying. “I know there are already established lines on the island. The numbers are simple and each place has one. Just have to find the panel. It should be in one of the files about the island.”

“That’s where my knowledge would come in,” VED suggested. “Look you may not trust me and I don’t blame you. I can tell you right now that my strengths aren’t labor duties.”

“Ved’s onto something. If we know everyone’s strengths we would have a better idea as to what direction we should take. We should have everyone register that’s on the island now and find their strengths,” SKYE suggested.

“So dismiss everyone now until what tomorrow?” ELLIE asked.

“I agree with her. We can’t say these people are good at something without knowing what they’re good at. So we need to get people out and talk to the people. If we want schools, hospitals, technology, and working society that’s are best bet,” AMBER said.

“Let me get this straight… you hassled us to have this meeting, gave us crap that some of us were late, and now you want to say let’s do it tomorrow?” LEX said frustrated.

“Do you see a faster way?” EBONY asked.

“Send people to the farm to get the information. Have some more here to get those that stayed behind’s information and meet back here in a few hours,” JAY suggested.
-------------------------------------

ELLIE and JACK are inside the tourist shop at the computer making up forms. JAY, CINNIA, SKYE, SALENE, and RYAN walk in to find them holding Polaroid cameras.

“Jack… Ellie, where are you?” SALENE called from the door.

JACK walked out, “We’re over here. What are the cameras for?”

“Let’s just say that Labor Island wasn’t all bad when it came to registering people. Ved had some brilliant concepts even if they were for his own personal use,” SKYE said as she followed the others to the computer room.

“What do you have on the forms?” JAY asked.

“Name, previous tribe, old hobbies, and strengths. Do you know of anything else?” ELLIE asked as she turned from the computer screen.

CINNIA looked at the others, “I think that should be sufficient enough. We don’t want them to feel uncomfortable with life stories.”

“Basically we need their trust to volunteer their information,” RYAN said.

JACK nodded, “How many do we need?”

“Print out at least 200 and then if we need more down the line we can copy them,” CINNIA suggested. “So who’s going where?”

ELLIE looked to JACK, “Jack and I could go back to the hotel and get some help from Amber and Bray if we need it. You guys should go to the farm. The more there are of you the faster it could get done.”

Once the forms were printed out JACK counted out about sixty and handed them to ELLIE. He handed the rest to JAY and they left the tourist shop to walk back down to the hotel. JAY, RYAN, CINNIA, SKYE, and SALENE climbed into the pickup truck once they reached the hotel. JAY was driving and RYAN was in the passenger side. The girls were in the truck bed.
-------------------------------------

Once the truck reached the farm JAY pulled the truck up to the fence. SALENE, CINNIA, and SKYE climbed out of the back of the truck and took a seat on the fence. RYAN got out of the truck and leaned on the fence. JAY stood up on the truck and whistled to get everyone’s attention. HUNTER, NOLAN, and WYATT signaled for everyone to go over to the truck. JAY climbed down and leaned on the fence as they waited for everyone to meet them.

“What is it?” WYATT asked.

“We need to talk to the people and register them,” SKYE answered.

“Like Labor Island? I thought we were going to be free,” NOLAN said.

“It’s not gonna be like Labor Island. We need everyone’s help if we are to rebuild,” CINNIA said sincerely.

“I just hope you know what you’re asking from everyone,” HUNTER said.

As the seventy extras made their way to the fence JAY and RYAN climbed the fence to meet with them.

“We need all of your help to rebuild this island. To do that we need to get some information from you all. All we are looking for is your hobbies and strengths. We have a lot to do before life can be normal again. Salene, Cinnia, and Skye will be writing out your information. Ryan and I will be taking your pictures. This may seem like déjà vu to you all coming from Labor Island but I promise you it is nothing like it,” JAY said loudly.

“We know that a lot of you are missing friends and family members. This will also help us help you find them,” SALENE called out.

“Please understand that I came from Labor Island too,” RYAN pleaded.

Everyone looked at one another and then slowly agreed by nodding.

“Alright let’s get everyone lined up so we can get this done,” JAY commanded.

SALENE split the pile of paper into three sections handed one to CINNIA and one to SKYE. RYAN found some scrap plywood and made a table station for the girls for something firm to write on. JAY went back to the truck for the cameras and handed two of them to RYAN and he had two.
-------------------------------

Back at the hotel ELLIE and JACK walked into the conference room holding filled out forms with pictures attached. AMBER, BRAY, ALICE, MAX, LOU, VED, CLOE, RAM, PAIGE, HAWK, RAVEN, and MAY are in the room filling out their own forms. EBONY and SLADE walk in carrying more Polaroid cameras. JACK and ELLIE started organizing the forms by their strengths and hobbies.

SALENE, RYAN, JAY, CINNIA, and SKYE walked in carrying the forms. JAY and SKYE went over to meet with ELLIE and JACK to help start sorting the forms. SALENE and RYAN sat down to start filling out their own forms. LEX walked into the conference room and up to CINNIA who was just about to sit down to fill out her form.

“Babe can I borrow you for a minute?” LEX whispered.

CINNIA looked at him, “What do you need?”

“You to follow me,” LEX whispered.

CINNIA grabbed her form and followed LEX into the hall. LEX led her down the hall to the conference room where the party was the night before. KC was waiting in there.

“What’s this about Lex?” CINNNIA asked.

LEX looked down embarrassed, “We can’t fill out our forms.”

“What do you mean?” CINNIA asked.

KC walked over to them, “We can’t read or write.”

LEX glared at KC, “I was getting there.”

“They’re gonna be calling the meeting back any minute now,” KC said.

“Alright then let’s get your forms filled out,” CINNIA said as she took a seat at the table.

“Our secret?” LEX asked CINNIA ashamed.

CINNIA looked at him, “Under one condition…”

“What’s that?” KC asked.

“If you both let me and Skye teach you discreetly,” CINNIA said as she pulled the cap off of a pen that was on the table.

“Fine but discreetly,” LEX agreed.

CINNIA smiled, “Alright KC how do you spell your name?”

KC looked at CINNIA, “K… C.”
---------------------------------

LEX and CINNIA were the last ones into the conference room and they took their original seats at the table holding their forms. AMBER, BRAY, SALENE, ALICE, ELLIE, JACK, MAX, LOU, CLOE, PAIGE, RYAN, SLADE, EBONY, HAWK, VED, RAM, KC, JAY, SKYE, RAVEN, and MAY were also in their original seats. BRAY looked around the room got up from his seat and shut the conference door then walked back to his seat and sat down.

“So what now?” JACK asked.

“We use the people’s capabilities to rebuild,” SKYE said.

“The piles are simple we have various academics, sciences, labor skills, child handling, technical capabilities, and medical. We sift through and figure out how to implement their capabilities,” ELLIE added.

“What happens if they are unwilling to help?” KC asked curious.

LEX smiled, “We send them back to Labor Island.”

LOU glared at LEX, “Not funny.”

“People would be willing to help with the promise of not returning to Labor Island. That’s what we are offering them here: a fresh chance to have a better life,” RYAN said.

“You will still have those that will refuse to take part,” RAVEN said knowingly. “What can we do to stop them?”

“We could try the money system again,” SALENE suggested.

“Yeah cause that worked so well for us last time,” JACK said sarcastically.

“It wasn’t properly monitored,” AMBER said as she looked to EBONY.

“If we brought money back who would monitor it properly? Whenever anyone mentions money people want to find a way to get rich all over again. They don’t care how they’ll survive just as long as their rich,” HAWK said looking around.

“Well how can we strengthen cooperation?” SLADE asked.

“Setting reasonable prices and per hour of work wages,” MAX suggested.

“That’s a fast way of getting people to rise against you,” CINNIA said.

“How so?” LEX asked.

“Who would set the boundaries for us?” CINNIA said as she turned to LEX.

“So what else is there?” MAY asked.

“Each day they work they get enough food for a day,” RAM suggested.

“I hate to say it but money is probably the solution,” ALICE said.

“If people have to buy their food then we need a market with the food,” CLOE said.

“And a patrol to make sure there isn’t corruption,” PAIGE suggested.

“I can handle that,” LEX volunteered.

BRAY looked at LEX, “You’re the definition of corruption.”

“So much for a fresh start,” LEX said sarcastically.

“I think me and Lex can handle it,” RAVEN said. “But there has to be more than two people in patrol. And we need communication methods.”

“Who’s going to have the task of making the money and setting the prices?” ELLIE asked.

After a few moments of no one volunteering SALENE looked to JAY, “Jay?”

AMBER looked to JAY, “Would you be up to it Jay?”

“I think I could be more productive doing something else,” JAY said.

“But everyone trusts you and your judgment,” ELLIE said.

“Fine,” JAY said defeated.

“Maybe you should start putting us in groups of our strengths or what you would prefer us to do?” VED spoke up. “Then after you have it all figured out we can meet with the others who aren’t here to get them up to speed and break down where to go within our own sections?”

“Hate to say this but he’s right,” ALICE said.

CINNIA got up and walked to the dry erase board behind MAY and SLADE and started to make columns. The columns were then labeled with Patrol, Money, Medical, Farming, Technical, Sciences, School, Mechanics, Labor, Market was split in half with Market Patrol, and Newspaper. Under the Patrol column she wrote down RAVEN and LEX and under the Money column she wrote JAY.

“Who knows the most about medical?” BRAY asked.

CINNIA and SKYE looked at each other and both slightly shook their heads to one another.

“Skye and Cinnia were trained before and after we went underground,” RAVEN said as he glanced between the two.

CINNIA and SKYE both glared at him.

“Alright Cinnia put yourselves into the column,” AMBER said.

CINNIA faked a smile and nodded and wrote their names under medical, “Farming?”

ALICE stood up, “Well I guess that would be me. Anyone else?”

MAX and HAWK rose their pens into the air and CINNIA wrote down their names.

AMBER looked over to JACK, “Jack you’ll be the head of technical and sciences. Ram and Ved you’ll work with Jack.”

RAVEN looked to RAM and VED, “Any problems with that?”

RAM and VED shook their heads and looked down.

“Ellie I think it will be crucial to have a newspaper to keep everyone informed especially right now,” SALENE said.

PAIGE looked to ELLIE, “Can I help you with that?”

ELLIE nodded and smiled, “Could use all the help we can get.”

“Setting up a school?” SKYE asked.

AMBER, MAY, and SALENE all raised their pens and CINNIA wrote down the names.

“Mechanical?” BRAY asked as he looked at the board.

SLADE and LOU raised their pens.

“Labor Committee?” JAY asked.

Everyone looked around at each other. RYAN and KC gave in and raised their pens.

“I think that will be a double job between manual labor and help on the farm. Unless you disagree?” RAVEN asked.

RYAN and KC shook their heads. CINNIA looked around and saw that BRAY, CLOE, and EBONY weren’t on the list yet.

“I guess Bray, Cloe, and Ebony will work the market?” CINNIA asked.

“Ebony would you be up to running the patrol over the market?” BRAY asked.

EBONY shrugged her shoulders, “I guess.”

CINNIA took her seat.

“Anything left to discuss?” VED asked.

“Yeah when do we move the people?” SKYE asked.

“Before we do I think I need to say something about that,” CINNIA started. “We need them to know that the houses are off limits at least for now.”

“I think they will respect that request,” ALICE said with a warming smile.

“We may need some rules before we release everyone,” AMBER said looking around.

“Like what?” EBONY asked.

“What was wrong before will still be wrong. I think that’s all we need to say,” RAVEN chimed in.

“We’ll need a judicial system again,” LEX said.

“Who will head it?” JAY asked.

SALENE looked at AMBER, “I think we could get Keely and Hannah to help us with the school.”

“We’ll need someone else to help her,” BRAY said.

“Max?” ALICE asked.

“Doesn’t matter to me,” MAX responded.

“Anything else?” AMBER asked as she looked around the room as everyone shook their heads. “Well for dinner tonight we are going to be meeting with everyone who will be working with you in your category.”

“I think we need a name for this place other than the resort,” CLOE suggested.

BRAY looked to RAVEN, SKYE, and CINNIA, “Would you like to tell us what it was called before?”

“I think we should bury the past and move on with the future,” SKYE said.

“Maybe have everyone give their suggestions at dinner tonight and have a vote the day after,” CINNIA said.

“There you go Ellie your first story,” ALICE said.

“Well we are finished here. See you all at dinner and don’t forget to grab your categories files,” BRAY said.
-------------------------------

[Tania]

CINNIA walked into DEAN and BRADY’S room holding the photo she got from the residences and saw DEAN playing on the floor with building blocks. She took a seat on the bed and watched him playing.

“Hey buddy where’s Brady?” CINNIA asked.

“Amber took her to get a bath,” DEAN answered as he looked at her.

“Ahhh well I have something to show you,” CINNIA said as she held up the photo.

DEAN looked at the photo, “Who are they?”

CINNIA climbed down to the floor and DEAN climbed into her lap, “These were all the people who use to live on the Island. Here’s me, Skye, and Raven (points to the photo). Here’s Mom and Dad (points to the adults behind the kids).”

DEAN looked up to CINNIA, “I’ve seen him before (points to an unidentified man).”

“That’s Skye and Raven’s dad. I’m sure you saw him in our photos we had at our old home,” CINNIA said.

“Not in a photo. I’ve seen him on TV with our dad,” DEAN said.

CINNIA looked confused, “In one of the family videos.”

“No it was just them talking,” DEAN said as he remembered.

“Maybe it was just a dream,” CINNIA said.

DEAN climbed off of her lap, “No I know what I saw. They were on TV talking.”

AMBER walked into the room holding hands with BRADY.

“Dean I’ll be back in a few minutes. Amber do you mind?” CINNIA asked as she stood up.

AMBER shook her head, “No I was just gonna see if he wanted to come with us to get a snack.”

CINNIA smiled, “Thanks.”
------------------------

SKYE was walking out of her room and started to walk down the corridor to the stairs. CINNIA walked out of DEAN’S room and saw SKYE.

“Skye,” CINNIA said as she closed the door.

SKYE turned around, “I was just looking for you.”

“Good follow me I need to talk to you,” CINNIA said as she grabbed SKYE’S arm and pulled her back to their room.

Once inside SKYE looked at CINNIA, “What is it?”

“When we were underground were there ever any video’s with our dad’s talking?” CINNIA asked.

SKYE looked puzzled, “No I’m sure we would remember something like that. Why?”

CINNIA walked to her bed and sat down, “Dean swears that he seen our dad’s talking on TV. I showed him that picture with everyone from resort and he went on about seeing our dad’s on TV.”

SKYE walked over and sat on the edge of the bed with CINNIA, “Do you believe Dean?”

“I don’t know. Like you said if we saw it we would remember,” CINNIA said.

SKYE’S eyes got big, “Maybe we didn’t see it.”

CINNIA looked at SKYE confused, “What do you mean?”

“Raven controlled what we did see,” SKYE considered.

“Do you know how crazy that sounds? Accusing Raven of keeping stuff like that from us,” CINNIA said.

“How else do you explain it? It wouldn’t be the first time he did,” SKYE said suspiciously. “Where is he?”

“I think he went to the farm with the others to see what they could get done before dinner,” CINNIA said.

“Let’s go see what he’s got in his room,” SKYE said getting up from the bed and walked to the door.

“If he’s hiding anything it won’t be in his room,” CINNIA said as she got up from the bed.

“We’ll look there first and if we find nothing we’ll go underground,” SKYE said.

CINNIA raised an eyebrow, “And when would we find the time to do that?”

“Later tonight,” SKYE said and then turned to open the door.

As SKYE opened the door, JAY was just about to knock on the door.

“Oh hi,” SKYE said surprised and then looked at CINNIA.

CINNIA smiled at JAY and walked to her bed.

“I guess I caught you at a bad time,” JAY said.

SKYE smiled, “We were on our way to get a few things done. But you came here for a reason…”

“I was wondering if I could have your help,” JAY said.

“If you give me about an hour I can find ya,” SKYE said.

JAY smiled, “Thanks.”

SKYE kissed JAY’S lips lightly and watched him walk down the corridor to his room. CINNIA got up from the bed and met SKYE in the corridor. They started walking to the stairs to go up a flight.
--------------------------------

PAIGE and CLOE are setting up the banquet room by placing name cards on tables. SALENE walked in pushing in a cart and started setting the tables with plates, glasses, silverware.

“Hey Salene… I have a question for you,” CLOE said as she walked over to her.

“Sure what is it Cloe?” SALENE asked.

“We’re not gonna make Jay sit alone are we? I mean we have Amber, Raven, Max, Lex, Ellie, Paige, Bray, Ebony, Hunter, Nolan, Wyatt, and me at one table,” CLOE said as she held up her seating chart to SALENE.

SALENE looked at the chart, “No he doesn’t need to sit alone. Jay could sit anywhere especially at technical, medical, or mechanical. So what if we move the technical table over here cause there’s less people and move them over here. And move the medical table next to them but that has more seats and put Jay there.”

CLOE smiled, “Thanks.”

AMBER and ELLIE walked in carrying trays of food and sat them on a long table.

“One thing I won’t miss about everyone living here is how much time we spend cooking,” ELLIE said as she and AMBER passed SALENE.

“Well this is the last dinner,” SALENE said.

AMBER and ELLIE walked out of the banquet room.

“They’re right. This is a lot of preparation. We’re moving them out tomorrow?” PAIGE asked.

“That’s the plan,” SALENE said after she was done.
---------------------

RAVEN and MAY walked into the hotel. RAVEN’S clothes were covered in mud.

“I’m gonna run up to the room and cleaned up for dinner. I’ll see ya in a bit?” RAVEN asked as he kissed MAY.

“Yeah I’m gonna go see if I can help the others,” MAY said as she started to walk to the banquet room.

RAVEN started running up the stairs to his floor. CINNIA and SKYE walked out of his room. RAVEN walked up to them.

“What were you doing in my room?” RAVEN asked getting suspicious.

“We were looking for you. Haven’t seen you since the meeting,” SKYE said calmly.

“What did you want?” RAVEN asked.

CINNIA took a deep breath, “We wanted to know why you volunteered us for the medical department. You know we hate it.”

“What else were you going to do? We need people who know what they’re doing. I don’t want someone who doesn’t know anything to treat me if I get injured,” RAVEN said defensive.

“If you get injured I hope you don’t come in on our shift,” SKYE said.

“So you were looking for me to complain? I don’t have time for this,” RAVEN said as he walked past them.

“I think we would’ve been much better suited working in the school,” CINNIA said speaking up.

“It’s done… deal with it,” RAVEN said as he slammed his bedroom door.

CINNIA and SKYE continued to walk to the stairs.

“That was too close,” CINNIA whispered.

“Yeah but we needed to know. But you’re gonna have to tell Lex that you aren’t staying over tonight,” SKYE said.

“What am I suppose to tell him?” CINNIA asked.

“That we have lots of planning to do for the medical center. What else?” SKYE said as they reached the stairs.
---------------------------------

Everyone was gathered around the closed banquet door waiting to get in. BRAY stood on a chair.

“Earlier we asked you all for your strengths. Dinner tonight will be different. We sat you according to your strengths excluding the younger kids. They have their own tables. Please find your name before you sit down,” BRAY shouted so everyone could hear.

BRAY stepped off from the chair and opened the banquet room doors. Everyone filed into the banquet room and started looking at the name cards to find their seat. EBONY spotted CINNIA and SKYE and walked over to them.

“Can I talk to you two for a minute?” EBONY asked.

CINNIA and SKYE nodded and followed EBONY out of the banquet room to the lobby.

“Yes Ebony?” CINNIA asked.

“I know we said we would all wait before we moved out but when do you think the houses would be alright to move into?” EBONY asked quietly.

“Are we getting to you Ebony?” SKYE asked jokingly.

“It’s not that. I just want to have my own space you know?” EBONY asked.

“We’ll check out the houses for you tomorrow but you have to do something for us first,” CINNIA said.

EBONY nodded, “Anything.”

“We need someone to cover for us in our room tonight. We’re not gonna say where we are going or what we are doing but we need someone in there in case people try and check on us,” SKYE said.

“And what do I tell them?” EBONY said.

“That we are out looking at the old hospital of course,” CINNIA answered.

“Is that it?” EBONY asked and the girls nodded. “Ok, done.”
-----------------------------------

In the banquet room at one table is AMBER with BRAY JR. in a high chair, MAX, RAVEN, LEX, HUNTER, NOLAN, ELLIE, PAIGE, BRAY, CLOE, EBONY, and WYATT. At another table are JACK, VED, RAM, and twelve others. Another table consists of SLADE, LOU, and thirteen others. The labor table had RYAN, KC, and thirteen others. ALICE, HAWK, and fourteen others made up the farming table. CINNIA, SKYE, JAY, and eighteen others sat at the medical table.

There were two tables in the back of the room closer to each other. One sat SALENE, MAY, KEELY, HANNAH, and ten others. The second table sat SAMMY, LOTTIE, CASSIDY, MOUSE, DEAN, BRADY, FINN, ROSS, DELIA, LUCY, BRENNA, NASH, and ten other younger kids.

“Who’s gonna take in these kids? There are a lot of them,” PAIGE asked as she looked to the back of the banquet room.

“Especially who’s gonna take them in once money is re-introduced?” ELLIE asked.

“Looks like you all didn’t figure in the kids when you thought about all this,” LEX said arrogantly.

“Thanks Lex but I think we established that,” AMBER snapped at him.

“I have an idea,” CLOE said.

AMBER looked to CLOE, “What?”

“What if we don’t hand out money daily after a shift but like a check a week. And for the kids in school they’ll get a check of their own so it wouldn’t strain anyone financially,” CLOE suggested.

ELLIE smiled, “When did you get so smart?”

“I like the idea but how would we know that that the people who took the kids in aren’t being bullied into giving them their money,” RAVEN said.

“That’s why we have a school,” PAIGE said. “It would be part of their job to know stuff that’s happening to the kids. Like it was in the old days.”

“So who gets to let everyone know now?” NOLAN asked.

AMBER looked at BRAY, “I guess we will.”

AMBER and BRAY walked to the front of the room.

“Can we get everyone’s attention for a final time tonight?” BRAY called out.

The room became quiet and everyone turned to AMBER and BRAY.

“Tomorrow we will start moving people into apartments so you can have your space. We will also give you all enough food for a week. We are going to need to know who is willing to help with the younger kids. Now as you may have heard we will be starting a currency system. There have been some changes. We will start a check system so you can cash your checks weekly. For those who do volunteer to help with the kids know that your money will not be used for taking care of their needs,” AMBER started.

BRAY took over, “The kids will have their own checks to pay for their personal belongings. However if there is any bullying with the kids for their money you will be prosecuted and sent to jail with a fine. Within the week we will have a hospital, a school, the farm, and a market set up for everyone to purchase food including us. We do have a request from the original occupants of the island that we leave the houses alone at least for now.”

“We will respect that request. We have two rules: To stay away from the houses for now and the second one is what was wrong before will still be wrong. On a fun note we will be holding a competition to name our new home. We will be taking submissions outside the hotel in the mailbox. Include your name and your new home address. At the end of the week we will take a vote,” AMBER finished.

AMBER and BRAY took their seats again. Everyone started to have their own conversations at the table again.
----------------------------------

SKYE and JAY were in the lobby on the floor using the coffee table for sketching ideas.

“So we are going to need a high class system,” SKYE said.

JAY looked at her, “Sorry if I’m keeping you.”

SKYE smiled, “It’s not a problem. You shouldn’t have to work on this by yourself.”

“But you have a hospital to run,” JAY said.

“I have a week to get that going. You don’t have that long,” SKYE replied.

“So we’re going to have coins and bills… like the old world?” JAY started looking at the drawings.

“I don’t see any other way. Unless we use these coin drawings instead of using paper money,” SKYE suggested.

JAY looked at the designs, “That would sound perfect-”

“But?” SKYE asked.

“How would I make them fast enough?” JAY asked.

SKYE smiled, “There should be a metal stamping kit at the hardware store. We can go tomorrow morning.”

“We have time tonight,” JAY suggested.

“I hope you don’t mind but I’m exhausted so I think I should be getting to bed,” SKYE said.

JAY stood up and gathered the drawings and smiled at SKYE, “Well we better get you some hot chocolate so you can sleep.”

SKYE smiled, “I think that would be a great idea.”

CINNIA came walking in holding hands with DEAN. DEAN went over to SKYE for a hug.

“Night night Skye,” DEAN said as he hugged SKYE and kissed her cheek.

“Sweet dreams sweetheart,” SKYE said. “Are you going to bed too Cin?”

“Yeah I’m beat. Just have to find Raven for Dean then we are in for the night,” CINNIA said calmly and winked at SKYE when JAY wasn’t looking.

“Then I’ll see you in a bit,” SKYE said with a slight nod.

CINNIA and DEAN walked up the stairs while JAY and SKYE walked to the kitchen.
-------------------------------

CINNIA was walking out of DEAN’S room when LEX ran into her.

“I’ve been looking for you,” LEX said.

CINNIA looked at him, “Sorry I had to spend sometime with Dean and me and Skye were bouncing ideas off of each other about the hospital.”

“Well is Dean asleep?” LEX asked.

CINNIA nodded.

“Well how about you spend some time with me?” LEX said as he put his arms loosely on her waist.

CINNIA looked at him, “I’m tired Lex. I think I’m just gonna call it a night.”

“Alright let’s go to bed then,” LEX said with a grin.

“Alone in my bed Lex,” CINNIA said with a smile. “But how about I take a rain check for tomorrow night and make it up to you?”

“Well I suppose that would work,” LEX said. “I’ll walk you to your room.”

CINNIA spotted EBONY walking down the hall to her room. CINNIA waved EBONY to hurry up to keep LEX from looking she started kissing him. EBONY entered her room and quietly shut the door.

“Well if that’s what I get for going to walk you to your door, what do I get for tucking you in?” LEX asked.

CINNIA smiled and shook her head, “Goodnight Lex.”

“Alright but I’m keeping you to your word,” LEX said as he went in for one last kiss.

“I doubt you would be the type to forget,” CINNIA said as she walked to her room.

LEX just watched CINNIA as she closed herself off into her room then headed down stairs.
-------------------------------

CINNIA entered her room to see EBONY sitting in a chair. CINNIA walked over to her bed and took a seat.

“You’re way too early,” CINNIA said.

“Sorry but it’s the best I could do,” EBONY said. “Where’s Skye?”

“She is probably on her way up now. She was helping Jay with some stuff in the lobby,” CINNIA responded. “Ebony I need to know the real reason you want to move out. I swear it won’t leave this room.”

EBONY looked around then to CINNIA, “I’ll tell you if you tell me where you and Skye are really going.”

CINNIA moved uncomfortably, “Fine you first.”

“After the virus I did what I had to do to survive. A lot of it was shady and wrong. When I thought I had everything under control and was changing for the better my own family took out their revenge sending me right back down into the hole. I don’t want to live under a microscope,” EBONY explained.

“Why is everyone so bitter especially Lex?” CINNIA asked.

EBONY took a deep breath, “From the beginning we never go along. In the end before we had to leave the city Lex and Siva, my sister, were very close. Me and my other sister, Java, hated each other. The only way to was to eliminate one of us. We set up a dual and I tried to talk Java down she fired her zapper and Siva jumped in the way. I shot back at Java and killed her. Everyone blames me. Thing is I blame me too.”

“So you think by moving out that everything would be fixed?” CINNIA asked.

“I want to live without judgment. To start new,” EBONY said. “Now it’s your turn.”

CINNIA watched the door, “We have some unfinished business to take care of.”

“What kind of business?” EBONY asked.

“You know how you want to live without judgment? We want to find the truth,” CINNIA answered.

“What truth?” EBONY asked curious.

CINNIA looked to EBONY, “You want to rebuild trust, this is your way. We don’t think Raven was 100 percent honest with us when we lived underground. We need to find the truth so we can move on.”

“Why not ask him?” EBONY asked confused.

“Sure I’ll just go up to him and say ‘Raven I need the truth and I know you’re hiding something. Don’t know what exactly but I know you’re hiding something.’ And I’m sure right then he’d spill his guts to me and there would be no need to go find proof that he’s lying,” CINNIA replied sarcastically.

EBONY smiled, “I see your point.”

SKYE walked into the room and saw EBONY sitting in the chair.

“Everyone’s still awake. We can’t leave yet,” SKYE said confused.

“I know. I’m sorry but I had one shot to leave so I took it. I’ll just wait in here until you guys think it’s alright to leave,” EBONY said.

SKYE looked to CINNIA, “You told her?”

“I don’t know all. Just know it’s not leaving this room,” EBONY said comforting.

“I hope not,” SKYE answered.
------------------------------------

JAY was sitting on his own bed reading when LEX walked in.

“I think we need to switch rooms. One of the girls comes here and one of us goes over there,” LEX said as he walked over to the window.

JAY stopped reading, looked to LEX and raised an eyebrow, “I dare you to tell that to Raven.”

“I think Raven’s lost all control over the girls,” LEX said still looking out the window and pointing.

JAY walked over to him and looked out the window to see what he was pointing at, “What are they doing?”

JAY and LEX watched CINNIA and SKYE walking out to the street from the hotel.

“Only one way to find out,” LEX said as he started walking towards the door. “You coming?”

JAY followed LEX out to the corridor, down the stairs, and out of the hotel.

“Should we be following them?” JAY asked.

“Well something’s not right,” LEX said. “Cinnia said she was going to bed and now they’re sneaking out in the middle of the night. What did Skye tell you?”

“The same thing,” JAY answered.

LEX looked at him smug, “Exactly my point.”

CINNIA stopped up the road JAY and LEX ran into the ditch to go unseen. SKYE stopped and walked back to CINNIA who was looking in the opposite way.

“What is it?” SKYE asked.

CINNIA turned back around to face SKYE, “I thought I heard something.”

SKYE turned on the flashlight she had in her hands and shined it down the road, “I don’t see anything. Come on we’re almost there.”

SKYE and CINNIA kept walking and stopped at the manhole and uncovered it. LEX and JAY keep walking staying out of site in the ditch. CINNIA climbed down first followed by SKYE who pulled the manhole closed. LEX and JAY sat in the ditch for a little bit before uncovering the manhole and LEX climbed down first. JAY followed and slowly covered the manhole.

CINNIA and SKYE climbed down the stairs and entered the underground haven. JAY and LEX were a few moments behind them. They sat at the stairs for a few minutes before entering to make sure it was clear before entering.
-------------------------------------------

CINNIA and SKYE were in the entertainment room looking through boxes of video cassette tapes. CINNIA stopped looking in the boxes and started pushing in the walls to find one that opened.

“Do you really think there’s a hidden door in here?” SKYE asked as she looked at CINNIA.

“Would it hurt to look?” CINNIA responded.

SKYE continued to look through the boxes unaware that the guys were in the corridor, “Knock your self out.”

“What in the world are you guys doing?” LEX asked as he walked into the room scaring them both.

JAY walked in behind him. CINNIA and SKYE looked at them.

“Why did you follow us?” SKYE asked studying the guys.

LEX looked at JAY, “We were trying to figure out why we caught you both sneaking out of the hotel after you said you were going to bed.”

“It’s something we had to do,” CINNIA said as she continued to push in the walls.

“What are you looking for? We could help,” JAY said as he walked over to SKYE.

“You wouldn’t understand,” CINNIA responded she moved onto the couch and pushed in the next paneled wall and it pushed back. “Skye…”

SKYE turned to her, “If you want to help, help us move this couch and get inside there.”

“Tell us the story first,” LEX insisted.

“We think Raven hid something that could be very important to us,” CINNIA responded.

JAY, SKYE, and LEX moved to the couch to move it away from the wall.

“What gave you the urge to come looking here?” LEX asked as he stepped back and watched CINNIA walk into the hidden room.

“Dean remembered seeing something,” CINNIA answered from the room as she started to walk out with a shoebox of six tapes.

“I can’t figure out your riddle,” LEX said.

SKYE walked over to the entertainment center with a tape from the box, “Dean swears he saw our dad’s on the TV talking. Not a family video. We don’t remember seeing such a video.”

LEX and JAY pushed the couch back while CINNIA took a seat on the floor and SKYE put in the video and grabbed the remote. SKYE sat next to CINNIA on the floor and played the video. LEX and JAY sat next to them on the floor.

CINNIA’S dad appeared on the television screen, “Cin if you are watching this it means that we were not able to escape the threat of the virus. I’m so sorry baby. (CINNIA started tearing up and LEX put his arm around her) I know Dean is going to be a challenge for you but I want you to know that I’m so proud of you for accepting the burden of caring for him. I promise that you will be well prepared for the years to come. Owen and I made sure of that. I need you to know that things are not always what they seem on the island. You will find out more when the threat of the virus has lifted. Keep your eyes open and you will see what I mean. I love you Cinnia. Your mother loved you and we will always be watching over you. I wish we could’ve shown you that more.”

The tape went static and SKYE fast-forwarded to see if there was anything else on the tape. CINNIA had tears falling down her cheek and LEX wiped them away and pulled her in closer to him. SKYE took the tape out and put in another one, pushed play and sat back down.

The tape was of SKYE, RAVEN, and their parents on their last boating trip. SKYE tried to keep from getting teary.
------------------------------

Back at the hotel EBONY was walking down the corridor carrying a glass of water back to SKYE and CINNIA’S room. SLADE walked out to her from their room.

“Ebony what are you doing?” SLADE asked.

EBONY looked at SLADE, “We are just talking. I’ll be back in the room in a bit.”

“Do you know what time it is?” SLADE asked suspicious.

“I know it’s late. But just going to finish here and then I’ll be back soon,” EBONY responded.

“What could you be talking about at one in the morning?” SLADE asked bewildered.

EBONY smiled, “Girl stuff. I haven’t been able to have a chat like that in long time. I’m enjoying it.”

SLADE shook his head in uncertainty, “Alright well don’t stay up to much later we have a lot to get done tomorrow.”

EBONY gave him a quick kiss and then entered the room and locked the door. She stood there with her back to the door for a minute and then walked back to her chair and sat down flipping through a magazine.
------------------------------

Underground CINNIA changed the tapes and sat back down next to LEX.

JAY looked at SKYE who was misty eyed, “Are you sure you want to keep watching these?”

SKYE slightly smiled and nodded, “We have to know everything. No matter how much it hurts.”

SKYE’S mom appeared on the screen teary eyed, “My dearest children. I want you both to watch this on the holidays and on your birthdays so you know I am here for you. Raven you better be taking care of them. I will know if you aren’t. Skye I hope you aren’t causing too much trouble for your brother. I really need you both to put aside your differences and be there for each other. I know island life hasn’t been the best for you both and I wish I could change that. I wish that your father and I made more time for you both. I wish so many things for you guys but most of all I ask for your forgiveness. At times you may have thought you came in second place but I need you to know that you never were. We just wanted the best for you and we love you both very much.”

The tape stopped.

“Alright I think that’s enough for tonight,” LEX said as he started to stand up.

CINNIA reached up to grab his hand, “We have more. We need to see it.”

LEX sat back down and put his hands on her shoulders, “Raven probably had a reason for hiding these. He didn’t want to see you both upset. So let’s go.”

“We’re not leaving. Not now,” SKYE said defiant.

“You’re torturing yourselves. They’re gone. I can’t sit here and watch you guys do this to yourselves,” LEX said sincerely.

SKYE grabbed another tape, took out the other tape, and put the new one in, “Then leave because we came here to find the truth.”

LEX was about to say something more when JAY cut him off, “Lex just leave it.”

SKYE pressed play and her dad and CINNIA’S dad appeared on the screen. SKYE sat down next to JAY.

CINNIA’S dad started talking, “I told you before that things on this island aren’t as they seem. We have clues left all over the island that when you leave the underground you will start to notice. We have noticed that children are immune to this virus. It should be safe for you to leave the underground after two years just to make sure you all stay safe. I hope that you take our advice and stay put at least for two years in case this virus mutates and children are no longer safe.”

SKYE’S dad took over, “Raven we left you with the keys to the all the businesses. Girls we left you keys to the residences and keys that you won’t understand just yet. We decided to split it up like that so that in case anything happens to one of you not just one person can unlock the whole island. When we gave you the keys remember what we told you. No one person is to have all. You will all learn soon enough what lies on this island. Adam and I want you to be prepared for many years to come. And I promise you will be. I love you both.”

CINNIA’S dad finished, “I love you Cinnia and Dean.”

The tape went blank after that. CINNIA and SKYE looked at each other and stood up. JAY and LEX looked at each other confused. SKYE took the tape out and put it into the box. JAY and LEX stood up.

“Are we leaving now?” LEX asked.

CINNIA nodded, “Yeah we’ll watch the others another time.”
-----------------------------

The next day everyone was in the banquet room for breakfast except CINNIA and SKYE.

“Will someone go get those two? They need to help get everyone into the residences,” RAVEN said as he took a bite of food.

JAY and LEX looked at each other then back to RAVEN. Just as they were about to get up EBONY stood up and walked away from the table.

“Where are you going?” SLADE asked.

“To get them,” EBONY called back and left the room.

LEX looked at SLADE, “Why does she care?”

SLADE took a sip of coffee before responding, “They were up late talking.”

“Ebony with Skye and Cinnia. I doubt it,” RAM joked.

“What is she not allowed friends?” SLADE asked getting defensive.

“With a friend like Ebony who needs enemies?” JACK replied.

SLADE glared a JACK.

JAY looked at SLADE, “How do you know she was with them?”

“Because I saw her walking into their room last night and talked to her,” SLADE responded. “Anymore questions?”

JAY and LEX looked at each other slightly worried. EBONY, SKYE, and CINNIA walked into the banquet room. EBONY sat back down next to SLADE. CINNIA and SKYE only carrying coffee sat down next to LEX and JAY.

“Where’s your breakfast?” RAVEN asked.

SKYE glared at him, “Not hungry.”

“You might want to eat something to hold you over. It’s going to be a long day,” RAVEN said as he took a sip of coffee.

“Why don’t you do it? Oh wait I forgot you don’t have the keys,” CINNIA responded coldly.

BRAY stood up, “I think we are going to need some help getting the food ready for distribution.”

BRAY, AMBER, SALENE, ALICE, ELLIE, JACK, MAX, LOU, CLOE, PAIGE, VED, KC, RYAN, and HAWK got up from the table and walked out of the banquet room.

“Sorry for waking you guys up but lose the attitude,” RAVEN said.

“Oh we will,” SKYE replied with sarcasm and stood up.

SKYE and CINNIA both left the banquet room. RAVEN glared at them until they were out of sight.

“What’s wrong with them?” RAM asked confused.

JAY, LEX, and EBONY picked up their plates and left the room. SLADE got up and followed.

“Must’ve woken up on the wrong side of the bed,” RAVEN said as he sat there trying to figure it out.

MAY looked at RAVEN, “Are you alright?”

RAVEN nodded and slightly smiled at her, “Let’s get this taken care of so we can move on to other things.”
---------------------------------

RAVEN was driving the pickup truck and MAY was in the passenger side. In the bed of the truck were AMBER, BRAY, ELLIE, LOU, SLADE, EBONY, KC, PAIGE, and CLOE. In the first moving truck JAY was driving and SKYE was in the passenger side and in the back of the truck was 45 extras. The second moving truck LEX was driving and CINNIA was in the passenger seat carrying 45 more extras in the back of the truck. The third moving truck NOLAN was driving and WYATT was in the passenger side in the back of their truck was FINN, ROSS, DELIA, LUCY, BRENNA, NASH, and 10 other younger kids plus the food to be distributed.

LEX stopped the truck and pulled alongside JAY’S truck, “You can’t trust Ebony.”

CINNIA looked at LEX, “I think I can make that decision for myself.”

“I’m trying to warn you,” LEX said.

“And I’m sure people would warn me about being involved with you. Look I know you and Ebony have bad blood between you, mainly her sister, but the point of being here is starting over. I think you would be the first to understand that,” CINNIA said and then she opened her door and climbed outside to meet everyone else.

LEX shook his head and then climbed out of the truck and walked to meet everyone else.

“Slade, Bray, Lex, Jay, and Raven start getting the food off of the truck. Amber, Ellie, and May I need you guys to help sort out the kids. Lou, KC, Paige, and Cloe I need you to figure out who will room with who. Nolan and Wyatt once the truck is cleared out we may need you to go get more food. Cinnia, Ebony, and I will get everyone situated inside the apartments,” SKYE instructed.

Everyone did there part without complaints. The moving seemed to go flawlessly and fast. Once they were done they packed up and headed back to the hotel.
-------------------------------

ALICE, MAX, SALENE, RYAN, HAWK, and HUNTER were at the farm checking all of the buildings to make sure it would be safe for the animals.

“Well Alice what do you think?” RYAN asked.

“I think we have a farm, ALICE said with a smile.

“I can’t believe how fast that was done,” SALENE said.

HAWK looked at her, “We had lots of help. And they didn’t stop working either.”

HUNTER watched the moving trucks drive by the farm, “They’re done already?”

“Looks that way. We should get back and meet them so we can get the animals here to their new home,” MAX said as he watched the trucks fade from view.

“They’ll be a lot happier here than where they are now that’s for sure,” ALICE said.
--------------------------------------

JACK, VED, and RAM are working at the generator station working to get the generator up to full speed.

“I think we got it,” JACK said as he watched the gauge move up on the generator.

VED and RAM moved over to him and crossed their arms.

“So what’s the next task?” VED asked.

“We’ll have to check with others but I think to see what can be done about communication,” JACK said.

“I’m sure we’ll find lots to do soon. If not someone will have a lot of ideas,” RAM said.

RAVEN and MAY walked into the building and walked down to the room where the others are.

“How’s it going in here?” RAVEN asked.

“Think we’re done. Just have to check on it a few times a week and keep up the maintenance,” JACK answered.

“Let’s get you guys back to the hotel then,” MAY suggested.
-------------------------

AMBER and BRAY were in the lobby of the hotel sitting on the couch. AMBER had her head on his shoulders and BRAY had his arm wrapped around her.

“Do you want to stay here?” BRAY asked sensing something was wrong with AMBER.

AMBER looked up at him, “I don’t know. A part of me wants to get out of the hotel. But I don’t know if I want to leave everyone here.”

“What is it Amber? You haven’t been yourself for a while,” BRAY asked concerned.

“It’s just overwhelming. Finding everyone and starting all over again,” AMBER replied. “Just need a break.”

“When are you going to tell me what’s really going on?” BRAY asked.

AMBER sat up, “What do you want to know Bray?”

“Everything that went on after I was taken,” BRAY responded. “Something’s changed you. I think I have the right to ask that.”

AMBER looked at BRAY, “You want to know who I was with after you. Did it occur to you that I thought you were dead? That I had to move on? And no I didn’t go straight into anyone’s bed if you were implying. It took a while.”

“Amber that’s not fair,” BRAY said.

“You want the details?” AMBER asked.

“Amber that’s not what I meant,” BRAY said calmly.

AMBER stood up and walked to the other side of the lobby, “It was Jay. So there you know now.”

BRAY stood up and walked over to her and put a hand on her shoulder, “Amber.”

AMBER turned around, “It’s what you wanted to know isn’t it?”

BRAY just pulled AMBER closer to him, “I just wanted to know what changed you. I wasn’t looking to start a fight.”

MOUSE walked in carrying BRAY JR, “You told me to get you if he woke.”

AMBER walked over and MOUSE handed him to her, “Thanks Mouse.”
-------------------------------

JAY and SKYE were walking into the hotel with JAY holding a boxed machine and SKYE carrying a bag of metals. CINNIA and EBONY met them at the door of the hotel.

“Skye we should go check out the old hospital,” CINNIA suggested.

SKYE looked at JAY, “I guess I’ll be back soon to help you.”

EBONY held out her hands for the bag from SKYE, “Where are they going?”

JAY looked at EBONY, “The small conference room.”

SKYE handed EBONY the bag of metals and EBONY started walking away. JAY kissed SKYE while CINNIA waited. AMBER was walking behind them to go to the lobby. SKYE and CINNIA left and JAY started walking towards the conference room, he saw AMBER in the lobby and decided to stop at the lobby.

“Taking some quiet time?” JAY asked standing in the doorway.

“Yep,” AMBER replied reserved.

“Would you like some company?” JAY asked.

AMBER looked at him and then away, “Not especially.”

JAY walked into the lobby and sat the box down on the coffee table, “What’s your deal?”

AMBER slightly rolled her eyes, “I’m tired of people asking me that today.”

“Maybe we wouldn’t be asking if you weren’t so closed off,” JAY said.

“Well sorry but I can’t go gallivanting around whenever I feel like it,” AMBER snapped.

JAY looked at AMBER confused, “Great to know you think we are all just gallivanting around and not doing anything.”

AMBER glared at JAY, “I don’t need this from you. Weren’t you doing something with Skye or was it Ebony?”

“This is where it’s coming from,” JAY said as he walked back to the coffee table.

“Well you bounce around it’s hard to keep up with you,” AMBER sneered.

“I’m not going to do this,” JAY said picking up the box.

“Good ol’ Jay. Too above anything to say what he means. Take it with a grain of salt… they’ll get over it eventually. Right?” AMBER continued.

JAY looked at her, “I never thought that you of all people would come at me like this. You are with Bray. That’s how it should be.”

“So you keep saying,” AMBER said coldly.

JAY walked to the doorway and stayed calm, “Amber you knew it was ended before we ever got here. Don’t make me out to be the bad guy.”

JAY left the lobby and AMBER sat down on the couch feeling guilty.
---------------------------------------

RYAN, SALENE, and MOUSE have DEAN and BRADY at a park. RYAN and SALENE are sitting on a bench. MOUSE is pushing DEAN and BRADY on the swings.

“Just like old times,” RYAN said as he looked at SALENE.

SALENE smiled, “The good old times. I just can’t believe how much Mouse has grown. I found her, well she found me when I was looking for you.”

“And I don’t think she could’ve done any better,” RYAN said. “You have this thing. It really works for you. I know we’ve both changed but the original feelings are there. I can feel it.”

“I do too,” SALENE said confidently as she looked back at the kids.

RYAN took a breath, “So would it be too soon to ask you to re-marry me?”

SALENE looked from the kids to RYAN in surprise, “Now?”

“You’re it for me Sal that’s all I need to know,” RYAN replied.

SALENE smiled and hugged RYAN, “Of course I will.”

MOUSE walked over with BRADY holding one hand and DEAN holding the other. RYAN and SALENE were kissing.

“Ewww how can you breathe?” DEAN asked disgusted.

SALENE and RYAN started laughing at looked at the kids.

“We’re hungry Salene,” BRADY said whiny.

“What will you do Salene?” MOUSE asked.

RYAN and SALENE stood up with RYAN’S arm still around SALENE.

“We’re going to be re-married,” SALENE responded.

“Let’s get the little ones back to the hotel for a snack,” RYAN said.

“What’s re-married?” BRADY asked.

DEAN looked at BRADY, “It’s when you can’t take the misery of being alone only to find out that marriage is hell.”

RYAN and SALENE both stopped dead in their tracks.

“Where did you hear that from?” SALENE asked in utter shock.

“A movie,” DEAN answered. “Well c’mon we’re hungry.

“Marriage is not like that. It’s for people when they get older who love each other and want to spend the rest of their lives together,” RYAN answered.

“Aren’t you doing that anyways? BRADY asked.
---------------------------------

RYAN, SALENE, MOUSE, DEAN, and BRADY are walking on the sidewalk to the hotel entrance. SALENE and RYAN stop in their tracks and turn around to the kids.

“Do you think we can keep this a secret for now?” SALENE asked.

DEAN shrugged, “It’s your misery.”

BRADY moved her hand to her lips and made a key turning motion, “Now can we have cookies?”

RYAN, SALENE, and MOUSE laughed and nodded. When they made it to the kitchen SALENE uncovered a plate of fresh cookies. RYAN and MOUSE sat DEAN and BRADY in the stools at the counter. SALENE pulled out a handful of small plates while RYAN walked over to the fridge for a pitcher of milk. SALENE put three cookies a piece on two plates and handed one to BRADY and the other to DEAN. RYAN poured five glasses of milk and passed them out to everyone.

“I think we deserve one more cookie,” DEAN said mischievously.

“You’ll ruin your dinner,” SALENE said.

BRADY swallowed her small bite of a cookie, “You want your misery a secret and we want another cookie.”

MOUSE laughed, “I think they’ve spent too much time with Lex already.”

RYAN smiled, “One more cookie and then you go upstairs and get washed up.”

SALENE looked at RYAN, “You’re going to give in to them?”

“We’re going to make a deal, aren’t we?” RYAN said as he looked at DEAN and BRADY. “You keep our misery a secret and get washed up and we will give you another cookie.”

BRADY and DEAN looked at each other and nodded then DEAN turned to RYAN, “Deal.”

BRAY walked into the kitchen and saw SALENE passing out cookies.

“Aren’t we having dinner soon?” BRAY asked.

“They’re hungry and we don’t have it started yet,” SALENE responded.

DEAN and BRADY finished their cookies and RYAN took them off their stools and walked them upstairs. MOUSE went and pulled a few cans of food from a pantry.

“Bray is there something you want to say?” SALENE asked.

BRAY stayed silent but slightly nodded feeling defeated.

SALENE looked over to MOUSE, “Mouse do you think you can help Ryan with the kids?”

MOUSE turned around to face SALENE, “I’m sure they are a handful.”

MOUSE walked out of the kitchen. SALENE took a seat on a stool and so did BRAY.

BRAY took a deep breath, “Have you and Ryan had any adjustment problems?”

“It was definitely transitional and awkward at first. But I think being underground where we had to face it right away helped. You and Amber had a million things you felt you had to do. You haven’t had the chance to figure it all out,” SALENE responded.

“I don’t know what to do Sal. Everyone else has managed to bury everything and start anew and instead I feel like I’m losing her,” BRAY said saddened.

“You and Amber have always had something. It’s always been strong and visible. Right now it’s hard and confusing but I assure you once you get over the awkward transition, everything will work out,” SALENE said with understanding.

“I feel like I had her backed into a corner when that wasn’t my intention. I wanted to know everything but then it didn’t matter. I was just glad to be back and have her back. But earlier she snapped because I wanted to know what was wrong with her,” BRAY said distressed.

SALENE nodded, “Ease your way back to it. Take your time. And let her have some space.”
------------------------------------------

RAVEN was in the lobby playing a song on the guitar. MAY, DEAN, BRADY, SAMMY, LOTTIE, MOUSE, CASSIDY, SALENE, RYAN, KC, PAIGE, CLOE, VED, RAM, HANNAH, and KEELY sat there listening to him play. Once he finished they all clapped and RAVEN started playing again. LEX walked into the lobby with a mug and sat on the floor with everyone else. ELLIE and JACK made their way into the lobby and took a seat soon followed by EBONY and SLADE. ALICE, MAX, and JAY entered carrying trays of hot chocolate and some cookies.

The kids started to hum along with the sounds of the guitar. As everyone was enjoying the moment SKYE and CINNIA came into the hotel upset and angry. You could tell they had been crying. SKYE was carrying the box of tapes from the underground. When they reached the lobby SKYE poured the box of tapes onto the floor. RAVEN stopped playing and everyone turned around.

“How could you?” CINNIA screamed at RAVEN.

KEELY, HANNAH, SALENE, and RYAN stood up to get DEAN, BRADY, SAMMY, LOTTIE, CASSIDY, and MOUSE out of there. LEX and JAY looked at the girls then to RAVEN.

RAVEN looked at the tapes then to CINNIA and SKYE, “Where did you get those?”

“Where you left them,” SKYE said hurt and angry.

ALICE, MAX, JACK, ELLIE, RAM, VED, CLOE, PAIGE, and KC left the lobby.

“When were you going to tell us about these? Or weren’t you going to?” CINNIA yelled.

SLADE looked to EBONY and nodded towards the door to leave. EBONY stood up with SLADE and walked out of the lobby and EBONY gently touched CINNIA’S shoulder for comfort before disappearing.

“What were you doing underground?” RAVEN asked.

“Looking for what you wouldn’t tell us. And guess what we found it,” SKYE yelled.

“I can’t believe you. These were made for all of us and you just hid them and kept us underground,” CINNIA said with tears coming down her face she turned and ran upstairs.

LEX got up from the floor and chased after her.

“Cinnia get back here,” RAVEN demanded.

“Don’t demand her to do anything. Don’t say a word. You selfish jerk,” SKYE yelled with tears forming and then stormed out of the hotel.
------------------------

CINNIA walked into DEAN and BRADY’S room to find KEELY, HANNAH, DEAN, and BRADY sitting on the bed while HANNAH read them a story. CINNIA wiped the tears from her face and walked to a dresser with DEAN’S clothes.

“Nia whatcha doing?” DEAN asked.

“We’re going away for a few days,” CINNIA said as she started packing some clothes and toys into a box.

“Is everything alright?” KEELY asked concerned.

“Yes we’re going to my old house for a few days. Don’t tell anyone where we went. Please,” CINNIA pleaded as she kept packing.

KEELY got up from the bed and put her hand on CINNIA’S shoulder, “We won’t just take care of yourselves.”

CINNIA nodded and then looked to DEAN, “You ready to for an adventure?”

“Can we say bye to Raven?” DEAN asked.

“Raven went to bed. We’ll see him soon I promise,” CINNIA lied.

“Is Skye going with us?” DEAN asked as he jumped off the bed.

LEX walked into the room, “Going where?”

“Hey Brady lets go get you washed up before bed,” HANNAH suggested.

HANNAH, BRADY, and KEELY left the room.

“Where are you going?” LEX asked again.

CINNIA put the box on the bed, “I’m going home Lex. I can’t do what Raven did to us. There’s a lot I need to show him.”

LEX picked up the box, “Where to?”

“You’re not going,” CINNIA said as DEAN stood next to her.

“Well I’m not letting you go alone. You’re upset and besides I could use the vacation,” LEX said as he opened the bedroom door.

CINNIA picked up DEAN and walked to the stairs, LEX followed behind her with the box.
-------------------------------------

MAY walked into RAVEN’S room holding two glasses of water. RAVEN was standing at the window sill watching the pool. MAY walked over to him and handed him a glass of water.

“I just wanted to protect them. I was going to show them the tapes. When you all showed up I forgot all about it,” RAVEN said laced with guilt.

“I’m sure once they cool down they’ll see that,” MAY reassured him.

“Let’s hope so,” RAVEN replied unsure.

“Just know that you can’t protect them forever. And to stop further problems you need to tell them things that might hurt them. You’ve always been there for them to soften the blow. Now you have to let go and wait until they need you. Not when you think they do,” MAY said as she walked over and sat on the edge of the bed.

RAVEN nodded and took a sip of water, “You aren’t tired of the sibling quarrels?”

“Nah I need some type of entertainment,” MAY said with a smile. “Seriously it’s refreshing to see that families no matter how close have problems. I mean take us for example to outsiders we have it together all the time. In reality we have a lot of problems.”

RAVEN put his glass of water on the nightstand and sat next to MAY, “Thanks.”

MAY smiled and put a hand on his shoulder, “Anytime.”

RAVEN smiled and brought his hand to her chin and moved in to kiss MAY.
--------------------------------------

LEX and CINNIA were walking down a dark street. CINNIA was carrying a sleeping DEAN while LEX was carrying the box.

“Are you sure you don’t want to trade? The box is probably lighter,” LEX offered.

CINNIA smiled, “It’s alright Lex. I’ve got him.”

JAY spotted CINNIA and LEX walking and ran to catch up with them.

LEX turned around to see who was coming their way, “Jay?”

“Have you seen Skye?” JAY asked.

“Not since the hotel, why?” CINNIA asked concerned.

“She ran out and haven’t been able to find her anywhere,” JAY answered.

“Probably headed to where we are going,” CINNIA said.

LEX handed JAY the box and took DEAN from CINNIA. CINNIA was about to say something but LEX cut her off.

“Just show us the way,” LEX said.

CINNIA led them down the street and turned onto another which led them to a large gated fence. CINNIA flipped a keypad from the fence and punched in a code. The fence opened and LEX and JAY looked at each other amazed. CINNIA walked over to JAY and took the box.

“Walk down to the end of the road and turn left. You can’t miss it. If she’s not there to get out punch in 2-6-3-1-5, it will get you in and out of here,” CINNIA said as she pointed to the left. “My house is at the end of the road over here (points to the right) if you don’t want to go back to the hotel tonight.”

JAY nodded and started walking the opposite way of LEX and CINNIA.

“Your dad was brilliant,” LEX said.

CINNIA smiled, “He thought so.”

Once they reached the stairs CINNIA went up first to another keypad and pushed in the code for the door to open.

“Didn’t your father ever have a normal lock and key?” LEX asked as he walked up behind her.

CINNIA turned to him and smiled, “The businesses and residence area. Now don’t mind the housekeeping I’ve been away for a while.”

CINNIA walked inside and turned on a lamp. LEX still carrying DEAN walked over to a couch and laid him down.
-------------------------------------

JAY found the house and walked up the stairs to the door and knocked. He turned the doorknob to see if it was unlocked. He knocked again after no answer he walked to the back of the house and tried that door. He turned around and saw the moon bouncing off of the water. He walked to edge of her backyard and looked down at the tiled rocks that caught the waves as they came up.

JAY walked along the edge above the rocks until he saw SKYE sitting on a rock with her back against the earth staring out to the water. When he reached her he climbed down to sit on the rock with her.

SKYE looked at him, “How did you find me?”

“You didn’t make it easy,” JAY said with a smile as he wrapped an arm around her. “Cinnia showed me the way. I ran into them looking for you.”

“Them?” SKYE asked still staring at the water.

“Her, Lex, and Dean. They’re at her house. Probably to get away just like you,” JAY said comforting.

SKYE looked at JAY, “I’m not going back there with him.”

“I didn’t ask you to. What else did you guys see?” JAY asked as SKYE put her head on his shoulders.

“My dad with more goodbyes, Cin’s mom in the hospital, and more talk about nothing is as it seems here,” SKYE answered timidly.

“You’re freezing let’s get you inside,” JAY suggested.

SKYE looked up to JAY, “Just a few more minutes.”

JAY smiled, “How about we spend all day tomorrow out here?”

“What about the money situation?” SKYE asked.

“I’ll just wake up early in the morning and go back to the hotel to get it and work on it before you get up,” JAY said.

“Well if you bring it here I’ll help you before we come out tomorrow. That way no one can say anything about it,” SKYE offered.

JAY started to stand up and then held out his hand to SKYE. SKYE glanced at the water before taking his hand. Once they reached the back porch SKYE picked up a flower pot and grabbed the key to unlock the door. JAY and SKYE walked inside and SKYE turned on a light.

“Make yourself at home,” SKYE said as she made her way through the kitchen to the main corridor.

JAY followed as SKYE turned on lights throughout the living room. JAY stopped at picture on the wall of her family and smiled. SKYE walked over to him and pulled the picture off the wall.

“How old were you here?” JAY asked.

“I don’t remember… that was my dorky awkward years,” SKYE said with a laugh.

“Definitely not dorky or awkward,” JAY said as he looked at her and kissed her.
-----------------------------

SAMMY and LOTTIE entered the banquet room for breakfast carrying the ideas for naming the island and sat them at an empty table. SLADE, EBONY, KC, PAIGE, CLOE, VED, RAM, KEELY, HANNAH, CASSIDY, MOUSE, RYAN, SALENE, BRADY, ELLIE, and JACK were already sitting down with a plate of food. SAMMY and LOTTIE went to the table with the food and grabbed a plate. BRAY carrying BRAY JR. and AMBER entered and fixed some plates and sat BRAY JR. in his high chair.

“Ellie what stories are you going to have in the newssheet?” SALENE asked.

“We are gonna have a list of the names submitted for the island naming, the map layout of where everything is going to be located, an update about the money situation… speaking of which I need to talk to Jay,” ELLIE said looking around.

“He was here earlier to get the machine and metals,” SAMMY answered.

“Where did he go Sammy?” BRAY asked.

SAMMY took a bite of his food and then replied with his mouth full, “I don’t know Slade helped him.”

SLADE looked at BRAY, “Don’t worry he’s working on it just not here.”

“Where is he?” ELLIE asked.

“With Skye,” LOTTIE answered.

“Fine time to go walk about,” AMBER replied with sarcasm.

“There was a bad blow up between Cinnia and Skye with Raven last night. The girls left with Dean. I assume that Jay and Lex are with them,” EBONY said defending them.

RAVEN and MAY entered the banquet room and made a plate before sitting down at the table with the others.

“Lex is supposed to be on patrol with Raven or did he forget that?” BRAY asked.

RAVEN looked at BRAY, “I’ve got Hunter and Nolan too. Lex can have the day off.”

“That’s not the point. We are suppose to be setting an example of work ethic and four of the much needed people decided to leave,” AMBER said.

“I’m sure that once they are cooled off they will do as they are supposed to,” MAY said.

SALENE looked at AMBER, “I’ll go find them if it’s that important.”

“Just leave it. If they aren’t back tomorrow morning we will go get them,” SLADE said looking at EBONY. “Me and Lou can help Raven on patrols today if he needs the help.”

ELLIE looked at SLADE, “I still need my story.”

“Ellie just write out your questions and we’ll take them to him later,” EBONY said annoyed.

JACK took a sip of coffee, “So I take it you want us to work on the phone lines today?”

CLOE, PAIGE, and KC laughed silently at JACK’S comment.
-----------------------------------

[Tania]

At CINNIA’S house LEX is sitting at the kitchen table drinking some coffee and eating some food. DEAN walks into the kitchen and LEX looks at him.

“Hey buddy, take a seat and I’ll make you a plate,” LEX said as he stood up and walked to a cupboard and pulled out a plate and then went to the stove and started scooping from a saucepan.

DEAN took a seat and watched LEX, “Where’s Nia?”

LEX put the plate in front of him, “She’s still sleeping. What do you want to drink?”

“Kool-Aid,” DEAN answered.

LEX raised an eyebrow, “For breakfast?”

“Nia would get it for me,” DEAN said.

LEX walked to another cupboard and pulled out a glass and then moved to the end of the counter and grabbed the powdered mix. He put in a few teaspoons and then ran some cold water into the glass and placed it next to DEAN on the table. DEAN looked at LEX with his arms crossed at the table.

“What you don’t like it?” LEX asked confused.

“I need utensils,” DEAN answered with a ‘how could you forget’ tone.

LEX smiled and walked to a drawer and pulled out a fork and handed it to DEAN, “Better?”

DEAN answered with one sharp nod and started eating. CINNIA walked into the kitchen and saw that DEAN was already eating.

“You cook?” CINNIA asked jokingly.

LEX looked at her and smiled, “Sometimes. Take a seat I’ll fix you a plate.”

“That’s alright I see you already took care of Dean. I can get my own,” CINNIA said as she opened a cupboard and grabbed a plate. “Why did you let me sleep so late?”

“I figured you needed it,” LEX said as he took another bite off of his plate. “I’ve got to go to the hotel in a little bit to see how we are scheduling patrols.”

CINNIA nodded, “We have to figure out the hospital scheduling. One of us should be there at all times. I mean the people that are going to be working with us know a lot but not in diagnosing.”

“Nia I want to see Brady. I have a present for her,” DEAN said.

“I can take him to the hotel with me and then drop him off back here if I need to patrol,” LEX suggested. “You’re talking about twelve hour shifts?”

“Until we get some other people trained,” CINNIA answered and then took a sip of coffee.

“What about Dean?” LEX asked.

“I’m right here stop talking about me,” DEAN said as he took another bite.

“I’ll take the night shift so that I can sleep while he’s at school,” CINNIA responded. “What’s the present you have for Brady?”

“I found a room full of stuffed animals looking for you. She is really missing her mum. When is she coming back?” DEAN asked.

LEX picked up his plate and walked over to the sink and rinsed it off, “Finish up and then I’ll take you to hotel to see Brady.”
---------------------------------------

SLADE and EBONY were knocking on SKYE’S door. SKYE looked out the window then opened the door.

“Come on in,” SKYE said as she walked out of the way. “How did you guys find us?”

“I helped Jay earlier. I need to speak with him,” SLADE said as he walked in.

“He’s in the den. Down the hall fourth door on your right,” SKYE instructed and then looked at EBONY, “Coffee?”

“Please,” EBONY said as she followed SKYE to the kitchen.

SKYE walked to the coffee pot and opened the cupboard above it and pulled out two mugs and started to pour the coffee, “Why are you here?”

“It was us or Amber and Bray,” EBONY answered as she took a seat at the table.

“Not allowed to have a day of peace?” SKYE asked as she handed EBONY a mug and then walked to a chair to sit down.

EBONY took a sip, “They don’t understand the concept. How are you doing?”

“I’m alright. Ebony if this is about a house-” SKYE started.

EBONY shook her head, “No how much do you know about medical?”

“My mom was the island doctor, why?” SKYE asked.

EBONY looked down the hallway to make sure the coast was clear before responding, “Can you run tests?”

“Run tests, read charts, x-rays, diagnose, small surgeries, prescribe medicine I know it all,” SKYE responded unemotional. “So what’s this about?”

“I think I’m pregnant,” EBONY said quietly and ashamed.

SKYE was in the middle of taking a sip of coffee and spit it right back into the cup and whispered, “Pregnant? There are tests at the drugstore.”

“I know that but Raven has those keys and I’d rather know for sure. Those things don’t work all the time,” EBONY pleaded.

SKYE nodded, “Alright meet me at the hospital around five? I have to talk to Cinnia about scheduling.”

“You won’t say a word?” EBONY asked panicked.

“Not even to Cinnia,” SKYE responded.
------------------------------------------

SLADE walked into the den and saw JAY operating the machine.

“How’s that going?” SLADE asked.

JAY looked at SLADE, “Hopefully I’ll have a lot to show for this in a few hours.”

“Well I have an interview from Ellie for you to fill out. It was that or her coming here,” SLADE said pulling a piece of paper from his jacket and set it on the desk next to JAY.

“What brought this up?” JAY asked confused.

SLADE looked down the hall, “I was kinda sent to check on you. They thought you were slacking on your work. We set them straight.”

“What? Do I have to work where everyone can see me? I think this works out better because I can get more done without everyone questioning me,” JAY said hostile.

“I’m just the messenger. And don’t worry even if you weren’t working I’d still say you were. I think they like having all the power,” SLADE responded. “But so I don’t get harassed I need you to fill that out for Ellie’s newssheet.”

JAY picked up the paper and grabbed a pen and started filling it out, “How did you become the messenger?”

“I wouldn’t tell them where you are,” SLADE answered.
----------------------------------

LEX arrived at the hotel with DEAN, who was holding a stuffed bear, and took him inside. As they walked to the lobby BRAY was in there with BRADY coloring together at the coffee table. BRAY looked up and saw LEX.

“Where’d you spring from?” BRAY said as he looked at LEX.

“I’m here aren’t I?” LEX asked annoyed.

DEAN walked over to BRADY and put the little stuffed bear in front of her, “I got you a present.”

BRADY looked at the bear and grabbed it from the table and smiled, “Thank you.”

BRAY smiled at the kids and then stood up from the coffee table and walked over to LEX who was standing in the doorway, “You have a job to do Lex. You can’t disappear when you feel like it.”

“Why do you think I’m here? Looking for Raven to figure out the scheduling,” LEX said.

“Raven took Nolan and Hunter to learn the roads. You’re better off waiting for them to get back,” BRAY replied. “Where’s Cinnia and Skye?”

LEX rolled his eyes before responding, “Setting up the hospital schedule. Why aren’t you working?”

“Waiting for Amber to get back from checking out the courthouse. Then me and Cloe are going to go set up the market,” BRAY answered irritated.

“Go figure you can give everyone else a hard time but get away with doing the same exact thing as they are,” LEX said sarcastically. “Dean let’s get you back. We’ll try to get you back to play with Brady later.”

DEAN hugged BRADY and walked over to LEX.
----------------------------------

EBONY is pacing in a hospital room worried. SKYE walked in holding a piece of paper.

“Well?” EBONY asked impatient.

SKYE walked over to her, “Good news is that you aren’t pregnant. You’re probably really stressed. So what I can do is tell you to let go of whatever is bothering you.”

EBONY sighed with relief, “Thank God.”

“You really don’t want kids eh?” SKYE asked.

“Would you? I mean imagine bringing a child into this world when you have to constantly fend for yourself,” EBONY asked then reasoned.

SKYE took a seat in the chair, “It’s been done for years. It’s the only circle of life we have. If we stop what’s left to carry on in this world?”

“As long as I’m not the one I don’t care how. I like kids but not enough to have my own,” EBONY said.

SKYE smiled, “You may change your mind one day but until you do I suggest taking these (pulls out a slim case) to prevent further scares.”

Ebony nodded and accepted the case, “Are you coming back to the hotel?”

“Don’t know. Possibly I mean I heard what a fit some people had for us not being there,” SKYE answered timidly.

EBONY studied SKYE’S face, “Don’t let them get to you. Otherwise you’ll never get out from under their grip. I’m not good at this type of thing but thank you.”

SKYE nodded.
--------------------------------------

Above the beach there was a table lit with candles for two. JACK was guiding a blindfolded ELLIE to a seat. Once ELLIE was seated, JACK removed her blindfold. ELLIE looked at the table set up and then back to JACK with a huge smile.

“I can’t believe you,” ELLIE said pleased.

JACK sat down at the other end of the table, “Figure we both could use a break and enjoy some time together.”

LOTTIE walked over carrying two plates of food and placed one in front of ELLIE, “Madame.” Then placed the other plate in front of JACK, “Sir.” Then she walked away from the table going behind some trees. MOUSE walked over holding two wine glasses and a bottle of wine.

“Would you like some wine with your dinner?” MOUSE asked as she sat the glasses down.

ELLIE smiled at JACK and then looked to MOUSE, “Thank you.”

After MOUSE poured the glasses of wine she left the bottle on the table and disappeared into the trees. CINNIA stood behind the trees with a small table with two plates of cake on it and a walkie talkie. When JACK and ELLIE finished their dinner ELLIE looked out to the ocean and JACK looked over to the trees and made a slight nod.

“Cassidy you’re on,” CINNIA whispered into the walkie talkie.

CASSIDY walked over to CINNIA and picked up the two plates, “Now?”

“Wait,” CINNIA said as she reached into her pocket and pulled out the ring JACK picked out. She placed it on top of the cakes frosting, “Make sure Ellie gets the plate with the ring.”

CASSIDY walked out to JACK and ELLIE and put JACK’S plate down first and winked at JACK. She held onto ELLIE’S plate.

JACK reached for ELLIE’S hand.

“There’s more?” ELLIE asked surprised.

“Ellie things haven’t always been easy for us but we’ve always managed to end up together. Since we are trying to build a new place to live I don’t know a better way than to ask you this,” JACK nodded to CASSIDY to lower ELLIE’S plate to the table. “Will you marry me?”

CASSIDY left with a smile and ELLIE looked down at her plate. ELLIE took the ring out of the cake and put it on her finger, “Of course I will.”

ELLIE stood up and walked over to JACK who then stood up and the kissed. CINNIA, LOTTIE, CASSIDY, and MOUSE stood behind the trees and gave high-fives to each other and smiled as they looked out to ELLIE and JACK.
----------------------------------

About two weeks have passed and everything on the island has been coming together. Everyone seemed to be in routine with island life.

RAVEN and HUNTER were on patrol in near the residences when LUCY ran over to them.

“You have to help me,” LUCY said panicked and rushed.

“Slow down. What’s wrong?” HUNTER asked as he put a hand on her shoulder.

“We were walking to school and Delia just collapsed to the ground,” LUCY said practically in tears.

RAVEN looked at HUNTER, “Follow her, I’ll get the truck.”

HUNTER nodded at RAVEN, “Where is she?”

RAVEN ran about two blocks down to where they had parked the pickup truck. HUNTER followed LUCY about a block away to DELIA who was burning up and lying on the ground unconscious. RAVEN pulled up with the truck and HUNTER climbed into the bed holding DELIA. LUCY climbed into the passenger seat.
----------------------------------

At the hospital CINNIA was just finishing up some stitches on a finger cut with a boy who worked on the farm. HAWK and MOUSE sat near and watched.

“Be more careful with the farm equipment,” CINNIA instructed as she wrapped some gauze around the finger. “You’ll have to come back in a few days so I can take these out.”

HAWK and the boy stood up. MOUSE walked over to CINNIA and handed her some pills in a bottle.

CINNIA opened the bottle and took about five of them out, “Only take these when you are in pain.”

The boy took the pills and put them in his pocket, “Thank you.”

CINNIA and MOUSE started to walk HAWK and the boy out when RAVEN, HUNTER who was carrying DELIA, and LUCY burst into the hospital.

“Take the rest of the day off,” HAWK told the boy as he studied DELIA.

HUNTER laid DELIA onto a hospital bed. CINNIA ran over to the bed to check her out.

“What happened?” CINNIA asked as she felt DELIA’S head.

“She just collapsed on our way to school,” LUCY explained.

CINNIA and MOUSE pushed the bed into a room while RAVEN, HUNTER, LUCY, and HAWK followed.

“Mouse I need lots of ice packs and a thermometer. Raven I need you to get me more people in here,” CINNIA instructed as she started hooking DELIA up to a monitor. “What’s her name?”

“Delia,” LUCY answered.

“Hunter can you take her to the waiting room please?” CINNIA asked.

MOUSE ran in with ice packs and started to hand them to CINNIA who placed one on DELIA’S head, another under her neck, and the last one on her chest. Three hospital personnel ran into the room followed by RAVEN.

“I need her blood drawn and an IV started,” CINNIA saw HAWK was standing in shock looking at DELIA. “Do you know her?”

HAWK shook his head.

“I need someone to call in Skye now,” CINNIA shouted.

RAVEN ran out of the room to a phone. One of the hospital personnel took DELIA’S temperature and showed it to CINNIA. RAVEN ran back in.

“Hawk come with me. I can’t get a hold of Skye,” RAVEN said.

HAWK followed RAVEN out to the truck.

“Mouse I need more ice packs, a fever reducer, and antibiotics,” CINNIA instructed.

MOUSE ran out of the room.
--------------------------------

RAVEN and HAWK were in the truck on the way to the hotel. RAVEN was driving.

“Why were you so freaked back there?” RAVEN asked.

“She is staying with a member from the Eco’s,” HAWK answered.

RAVEN turned to HAWK, “So you do know her?”

“No,” HAWK answered. “I just wonder if it’s contagious.”

RAVEN turned the corner and the hotel was in view, “What do you know?”

“I’m hoping it’s nothing,” HAWK answered then stared out the window.

RAVEN pulled into the hotel driveway and he and HAWK left the truck and ran into the hotel.
---------------------------------

AMBER, SAMMY, and LOTTIE were in the lobby when HAWK and RAVEN ran in.

“Where’s Skye?” RAVEN asked.

“She just sat down for breakfast,” SAMMY said.

RAVEN nodded and ran to the banquet room.

“Hawk what’s wrong?” AMBER asked worried.

HAWK looked at SAMMY and LOTTIE and then to AMBER and nodded outside to the corridor.

AMBER followed HAWK to the corridor, “What is it?”

“I think it’s here,” HAWK whispered panicked.

AMBER looked confused, “What’s here?”

“The virus,” HAWK whispered.

“Why do you think that?” AMBER asked worried.

HAWK took a deep breath, “Delia was brought into the hospital showing the same signs.”

“Are you sure?” AMBER asked.

“I hope not,” HAWK said afraid.

“We have to warn them,” AMBER said as she started to walk away.

HAWK grabbed AMBER’S arm lightly, “We have to know for sure. Delia was staying with an Eco member. If it is the virus it’s contagious. We need to find out which apartment they’re staying at. We don’t want to cause hysteria until it’s confirmed.”

“Are you willing to put everyone’s life in danger until we know for sure?” AMBER asked.

“It will take an hour tops to know for sure,” HAWK answered.

“The rooming lists are in the office,” AMBER said.
-----------------------------------

In the banquet room JAY, SKYE, MAY, LEX, CLOE, PAIGE, KC, VED, JACK, and ELLIE are sitting down eating breakfast. RAVEN ran into the banquet room to SKYE.

“Cinnia needs you at the hospital,” RAVEN said out of breath.

SKYE looked at RAVEN, “What’s wrong?”

“There was a little girl brought in a little while ago,” RAVEN said rushed.

SKYE got up from the table, “Explain on the way.”

“I’ll go with you,” LEX said as he stood up.

RAVEN, SKYE, and LEX ran out of the banquet room, down the corridor, out to the truck. RAVEN jumped into the driver’s side, SKYE was in the middle, and LEX sat in the passenger seat.

“What are her symptoms?” SKYE asked as RAVEN sped out of the hotel parking lot.

“She collapsed on her way to school and has a very high fever,” RAVEN answered.

“Anything else?” SKYE asked.

“I don’t think Cinnia knows what it is. That’s why she needs you,” RAVEN answered as he turned the truck around the corner.
--------------------------------

Back in DELIA’S hospital room CINNIA kept replacing the ice packs trying to cool down the fever. MOUSE was running in with more ice packs. One attendant was drawing blood. CINNIA was closely watching the monitor and saw that DELIA’S heartbeat was falling.

“Mouse I need you to get all the information you can from the girl who was with her,” CINNIA instructed.

MOUSE nodded and walked to the room where LUCY and HUNTER were.

“When Skye gets here I need you to have her analyze the blood,” CINNIA instructed.

The attendant nodded and another attendant walked in with liquid antibiotics.

The monitor started showing a flat line for DELIA’S heart rate. CINNIA started to do chest compressions. SKYE ran into the room and saw that the monitor was displaying flat lines.

“How long has the monitor been flat?” SKYE asked as she walked over to DELIA.

“A few seconds,” CINNIA answered.

“Get the paddles in the other room,” SKYE instructed one of the attendants. “What’s her temp?”

“It was 104 about 10 minutes ago,” The attendant answered.

The other attendant walked in with the machine SKYE grabbed the paddles and turned on the machine and stuck the pads onto DELIA’S chest, “Clear.” CINNIA and the attendant removed their hands from DELIA and SKYE shocked her.

The monitor made a quick blip and stayed flat. SKYE tried again at a higher charge and the monitor jumped and returned to a flat line. SKYE put the paddles back.

“What are you doing?” CINNIA yelled and resumed CPR.

“She’s been down too long. I can’t charge it any higher at her fever,” SKYE answered.

“We can’t give up,” CINNIA yelled at SKYE.

SKYE nodded for the two attendants to leave and walked over to CINNIA and slowly pulled her away from DELIA’S lifeless body. CINNIA instantly burst into tears and SKYE embraced her as she turned off the monitor. RAVEN and LEX walked into the room and SKYE shook her head to them. RAVEN walked over to DELIA saddened and covered her with a sheet. LEX walked behind CINNIA and SKYE turned CINNIA to him. RAVEN and SKYE walked out of the room to the corridor.

“What is it?” RAVEN asked SKYE quietly.

SKYE shook her head, “I don’t know. But it isn’t good. Who brought her in?”

“Her friend Lucy stopped me and Hunter on patrol,” RAVEN answered.

“Until we know what it is for sure everyone who had contact with her is going to have to be very careful of who they come into contact with. I’m going to go analyze the blood,” SKYE said quietly.

“What are you going to do with her?” RAVEN asked.

“Is that Lucy? Because I’m sorry but you’re not going to roll the body past her. That was her good friend,” SKYE answered.

“So what do we do now?” RAVEN asked.

“Move Lex and Cinnia to another room and lock that door until I have some answers,” SKYE instructed then walked out of the room.
-------------------------------

SKYE walked into the room with HUNTER, LUCY, and MOUSE.

“Lucy I need to ask you a few questions ok?” SKYE asked as she sat down in a chair across from LUCY. “Hunter I think Raven needs you in the other room. Mouse can you get her something to drink?”

HUNTER and MOUSE left the room.

LUCY looked at SKYE, “Is Delia going to be alright?”

“I’m not sure,” SKYE answered sympathetic. “Do you know how long she’s been ill?”

“Two days ago she had a bad headache,” LUCY answered.

“Do you live with her?” SKYE asked.

LUCY shook her head, “I live in a different apartment. She lives with Ivy.”

SKYE watched LEX and CINNIA leave Delia’s room, “Where is Ivy?”

“She left two days ago to look for spices,” LUCY answered. “A few days ago Ivy invited me over for dinner but I don’t like fish.”

SKYE faked a smile to LUCY, “Thank you Lucy. Why don’t you wait here for Mouse to get back?”

SKYE got up and walked into DELIA’S room and drew more blood with the door shut and locked.
-------------------------------------

HAWK and AMBER walked into the hospital and walked to a desk with an attendant.

“Where’s Cinnia and Skye?” AMBER asked.

The attendant looked up at AMBER, “Cinnia went home for the day. Skye’s in the lab.”

“It’s important I see Skye so where is the lab?” AMBER asked calmly.

The attendant pointed to the right down a corridor. AMBER and HAWK walked down to the door that had lab printed on it and walked in. They saw SKYE behind the glass working on a computer. SKYE looked over to them when she heard the door close. AMBER and HAWK walked into the room where she was.

“I was wondering when you were gonna show up,” SKYE said.

AMBER stopped across from SKYE, “We went to Delia’s apartment. We can’t find Ivy.”

SKYE nodded slowly, “I figured as much. I don’t believe you will find her either.”

“Why do you say that?” HAWK asked.

“Lucy told me that she went looking for spices two days ago. Around the time Delia had a bad headache after eating some fish. I’ve ran every test I could on food poisoning and found nothing,” SKYE answered.

AMBER looked confused, “Fish? We don’t have fish at the market.”

HAWK looked at AMBER, “Ivy probably went fishing. Skye have you ran any tests on virus’?”

“I’m doing that now. I need you guys to go back to the apartment and see if you can find anything left of the fish. I need something to compare her blood to if I am going to narrow this down,” SKYE said worried.

HAWK hung his head down then looked at SKYE, “It’s the virus that was released into the city.”

SKYE looked from the computer to HAWK in shock.
------------------------------------

That night SKYE was leaving the hospital and walking fast. AMBER and HAWK caught up with her.

“Skye what are you doing?” AMBER yelled.

SKYE turned around in the middle of the street, “Do you know how many people were working on her? How many people who could be infected by this? They all deserve to know this.”

“We don’t know if this was an isolated incident. Do you want to be the one accountable for widespread panic? We still haven’t found Ivy,” AMBER said as she caught up to SKYE.

SKYE shook her head, “You’re unbelievable. The both of you. One confirmed case is all it takes.”

HUNTER ran out of the hospital, “Skye its Lucy.”

SKYE looked at AMBER and HAWK, “What else do you need?”

SKYE ran back into the hospital to LUCY who was sitting in the waiting room bent over with a trash can in front of her. HUNTER was behind SKYE.

“Lucy can you walk to a bed?” SKYE asked as she put a hand on LUCY.

HAWK and AMBER ran to the room. LUCY nodded at SKYE and stood up.

HUNTER helped get LUCY to a bed in another room. SKYE glared at HAWK and AMBER.

“Is this how it starts?” SKYE asked irritated.

HAWK nodded saddened.

“Well you got your second confirmed case. Now what are you going to do?” SKYE said as she left and walked to the room LUCY was in.
---------------------------------

SKYE walked into LUCY’S room. LUCY was laying in a bed and HUNTER was standing against a wall.

“Hunter you’ve been here all day. Why not go get some rest?” SKYE asked as she walked closer to LUCY.

HUNTER nodded and left.

“Alright Lucy, just rest here. I’ll be right back with some medicine and I’m going to have an attendant start an IV,” SKYE said gently.

LUCY nodded, “How’s Delia?”

SKYE was about to walk out of the room and looked saddened by the question. She turned around to face LUCY, “She’s sleeping peacefully.”

LUCY smiled and SKYE left the room and walked to the attendant’s desk.

“I need someone to start an IV on Lucy. She’s in room four. I’m also going to need someone to draw her blood and start her on antibiotics right away. Bring me the blood sample in the lab,” SKYE instructed.

The attendant nodded and SKYE walked down to her mom’s old office. Once inside SKYE saw a coat rack and threw it at a wall in anger. A picture frame fell from the wall and the glass shattered. SKYE slowly slid down the wall to the floor.
------------------------------------

CINNIA and EBONY were walking down the corridor to breakfast. LEX walked up the stairs and saw them.

EBONY turned to CINNIA, “I’ll meet you down there.”

CINNIA nodded and EBONY walked past LEX and down the stairs.

LEX walked over to CINNIA, “What did she want?”

“To see if I was alright. What’s your problem?” CINNIA asked agitated.

“Shouldn’t you be sleeping?” LEX asked confused.

CINNIA looked down the hall, “I’m going to the hospital. Skye’s been there over 24 hours now.”

“If she needs you I’m sure she would’ve called,” LEX said. “You need to take a break.”

“I need to go to the hospital,” CINNIA yelled. “It’s my job.”

LEX walked into their room, “You can’t reverse what happened. It’s life. People die.”

CINNIA walked into the room behind him angry, “How dare you! I need to be working with Skye to find out what killed her and if it could spread.”

“What you need to do is stay away from that hospital in case it is contagious,” LEX demanded.

CINNIA shook her head and walked out of the room slamming the door.
--------------------------------------

SAMMY was walking the stairs when he spotted CINNIA vomiting at the bottom of the stairs. SAMMY ran back up to LEX’S room and walked in. LEX was sitting at the edge of his bed with his hands covering his face.

“I’m sorry,” LEX said thinking it was CINNIA.

“Cinnia’s at the bottom of the stairs sick. She was throwing up,” SAMMY said out of breath.

LEX jumped up from the bed and walked over to SAMMY, “Thanks.”

“I think she has what Mouse has,” SAMMY said as LEX passed him and walked into the corridor.

LEX stopped, “Mouse is sick?”

SAMMY nodded. JAY was walking out of SKYE’S bedroom down the hall.

“Jay I need you to go with Sammy and bring Mouse downstairs. Her and Cinnia are sick,” LEX yelled to him.

JAY looked at LEX confused. SAMMY walked over to JAY and LEX ran down the stairs.
----------------------------

AMBER and HAWK are walking into the hotel from the hospital. LEX carrying CINNIA, JAY carrying MOUSE, and SAMMY are walking towards them. AMBER looks at HAWK in panic.

“What happened?” AMBER asked as she walked over to them.

“We’ve got to get them to the hospital,” JAY said.

AMBER watched JAY and LEX carry out MOUSE and CINNIA, “Sammy, I need you and Lottie to stay here with the kids and tell everyone else to meet at the hospital.”

“I want to go with Mouse,” SAMMY said as he turned around to face AMBER.

“Sammy we’ll look after her. Just please do as I asked,” AMBER said grabbing HAWK’S arm and they started walking out the door.

LEX was in the pickup bed with CINNIA and MOUSE. JAY closed the bed and jumped into the driver’s seat. AMBER ran over and jumped into the passenger seat and HAWK climbed into the back of the pickup.

“What are you doing?” JAY asked as he started the truck.

“We just came from the hospital. Jay (looks out to the truck bed) it’s the virus,” AMBER said quietly.

JAY looked at AMBER as he drove the truck out from the hotel, “The girl that died yesterday?”

AMBER nodded.

“Why haven’t you told anyone?” JAY asked angry.

“I needed to be sure so that we wouldn’t release hysteria,” AMBER said defensive.

JAY glared at AMBER, “So how is that working for you?”

“That’s not fair,” AMBER said frustrated. “We thought it was isolated.”

JAY shook his head as he stared out the windshield, “How long have you known?”

“Last night,” AMBER said ashamed.

JAY turned to AMBER, “And you’re just now telling us? What were you thinking? Go to bed and wake-up hoping it was just a nightmare?”
---------------------------------------

At the hospital SKYE walked out of LUCY’S room and saw RAVEN leaning against the wall waiting for her.

“How is she?” RAVEN asked.

SKYE looked a RAVEN, “Who told you?”

“Hunter. I gave him the day off,” RAVEN answered.

“Stable for now but the antibiotics will only work for so long,” SKYE stopped in the middle of the sentence as she saw the truck pull up.

“What are you talking about?” RAVEN asked trying to get SKYE’S attention.

SKYE watched JAY and AMBER get out of the truck, “Raven it’s the virus that was released into the city.”

RAVEN saw LEX carrying CINNIA and HAWK carrying MOUSE into the hospital, “You’re sure?”

SKYE nodded as she ran to LEX and HAWK, “Get them set up in room five and six.”

JAY and AMBER walked in. SKYE walked to the attendant’s desk. The four attendants scattered from the desk. SKYE walked towards JAY and AMBER.

“Everyone’s going to be here shortly,” AMBER told SKYE.

SKYE glared at AMBER, “I hope you’re satisfied.”

“I didn’t know it was going to spread like this,” AMBER said.

SKYE shook her head and started to walk into CINNIA’S room. AMBER grabbed SKYE’S arm. SKYE looked into AMBER’S eyes and slapped her. SKYE walked into CINNIA’S room and slammed the door behind her.
-------------------------------

In the old hospital cafeteria RAVEN, MAY, AMBER, BRAY, ELLIE, JACK, LOU, SLADE, EBONY, KC, PAIGE, CLOE, VED, JAY, LEX, ALICE, MAX, RAM, SALENE, RYAN, HAWK, HUNTER, NOLAN, WYATT, KEELY, and HANNAH sat at a few tables. SKYE walked in carrying a dry erase board and sat it on a table and leaned it against the wall.

“Why are we here?” ALICE asked confused.

AMBER stood up and was about to speak but SKYE started while writing on the dry erase board, “We have a problem. A major problem to be exact. Yesterday Delia was brought in with the virus. From there it spread to Lucy, Cinnia, and Mouse.”

AMBER sat down as SKYE continued, “Delia was staying with Ivy. A few nights ago they had fish for dinner. We can’t find Ivy.”

“I left Labor Island for this?” VED asked.

“Just listen,” JAY said agitated.

“Right now we have them all stable but the antibiotics won’t keep them stable long. It may just give us another day or so. From what I can tell without them it takes three days,” SKYE said.

SLADE looked at SKYE, “What can we do?”

SKYE took a deep breath, “Everyone’s going to have get shots of antibiotics. Everyone on the island. Then I’m going to need Ram and Ved to come up with a computer program for breaking down the virus to see what kind of strain we are dealing with. Ellie I’m going to need you and Paige to get out an emergency newssheet listing the symptoms and letting everyone know they have to come to the hospital for antibiotics. Jack I need you to find me a chemist and help set up a lot of tests.”

RAVEN stood up, “We need some people to go to the city and to see if you can find a sample of the virus.”

“How would that be possible? The hotel exploded,” EBONY asked confused.

“I need a computer core file. The one that manufactured the virus. I’m sure that there had to have been test tubes full of the virus or at least its components. Just get me whatever you can,” SKYE instructed.

“Going to the city is a suicide mission,” RAM said.

“It’s a suicide mission if we do nothing,” BRAY snapped back.
-----------------------------------

SKYE walked into CINNIA’S hospital room with a clear glass small medicine bottle. LEX sat in the chair while CINNIA lay in the bed sleeping.

“Lex your next,” SKYE said as she held up the bottle.

LEX looked at SKYE, “What good will it do?”

SKYE reached into a medicine cabinet and pulled out a syringe and some wrapped alcohol pads, “It will give us all time to figure out what to do.”

“You don’t sound too convinced,” LEX said as SKYE pulled a chair over to him.

SKYE took LEX’S forearm and unwrapped an alcohol pad. She then filled the syringe with the antibiotics, “I’m just as scared as everyone else. But I will find out how to beat this.”

LEX winced when SKYE stuck the syringe in his arm, “You think you can?”

“Think of the alternative if I don’t… We all lose,” SKYE said as she removed the needle. “My mom taught me everything she knew. Hopefully it will have been worth it.”

“We don’t have much time,” LEX said as he looked at CINNIA. “You’ve been just as exposed to all of this if not more than the rest of us.”

SKYE stood up from the chair and disposed the needle, “I haven’t stopped moving to find out. As long as I stay active I’m sure I could buy more time.”

“Then why do you have them sleeping? Shouldn’t they be up moving around too?” LEX asked confused.

“It’s already set in. Once it sets in it will just wear their system down further if they stay active,” SKYE said as she was walking out the door.

LEX watched SKYE walk out of the room and shut the door. LEX just stared at CINNIA feeling helpless.
----------------------------

RAVEN, BRAY, HAWK, EBONY, SLADE, MAY, and JACK were boarding a speedboat to go back to the city. RAVEN looked at JACK and stopped him from boarding.

“You need to help Skye,” RAVEN said.

JACK looked at RAVEN, “Why do you think I’m going with you? I know where the room was that was manufacturing the virus.”

“She needs you here to help her set up the tests,” RAVEN said.

“Do you want to waste more time arguing then more time trying to figure out where the room is? I can be more help that way,” JACK said as he made it past RAVEN.

EBONY looked at JACK, “Does Ellie know you’re here?”

“This is for everyone’s benefit,” JACK said.

RAVEN started up the boat and took off from the dock. As the city came into view BRAY looked at everyone else.

“So what’s the plan?” BRAY asked.

“We go to the hotel and pray Jack can extract the computer core while everyone else looks for the test tubes Skye described,” SLADE said.

RAVEN pulled the boat up to a dock while SLADE and BRAY jumped out to secure it. EBONY led the way to what use to be the hotel. When they arrived the hotel was falling apart and scorch-marks all over the walls. SLADE turned on a flashlight.

“Let me check it out first,” SLADE said as he walked inside.

SLADE soon returned out of the hotel, “May and Ebony stay here. The rest come with me and don’t touch the walls.”

MAY and EBONY looked at each and walked out to a barrel and sat down. BRAY, JACK, RAVEN, and HAWK followed SLADE. JACK was soon walking side by side with SLADE as JACK directed SLADE to the right room.
-------------------------------------------

SKYE was in the lab with lots of clear medicine bottles and test tubes lined up on the counter. JAY walked in.

“What are you doing?” JAY asked as he studied the counter.

SKYE looked up at JAY, “Trying to figure out a cure. Antibiotics work for so long but I need to maximize the antibiotics and make them strong enough to give us more time.”

“Is that possible?” JAY asked.

SKYE sat down at the lab table looked down and used her hand to move the hair out of her face. She left her hands resting on her neck, “I don’t know. I just can’t sit here and do nothing.”

JAY walked over to SKYE and sat next to her, “Have you even slept?”

SKYE shook her head and looked at JAY, “No and you shouldn’t either. I think the virus manifests when your body isn’t active. It’s just a hunch but it seems to be the pattern.”

“How do you plan to stay awake?” JAY asked.

“We’re in a hospital, we can pump oxygen through the vents, or we can take amphetamines. Pick your poison,” SKYE said with sarcasm.

JAY looked at SKYE, “Take a break at least. They’re all stable.”

“For how long?” SKYE asked JAY and an attendant walked in.

“You wanted to see me?” The attendant asked.

SKYE looked at the attendant, “Anyone who shows the first signs I need the same workout we have with the others.”

The attendant nodded and left. A test tube turned blue and SKYE ran over to the tube.

“What is it?” JAY asked.

SKYE looked for the number on the test tube and looked down at some paper for what was in the test tube, “I think I have something that will prolong our time until we can figure out how to beat it for good.”

“How will you know for sure?” JAY asked as he walked over to SKYE.

SKYE walked over to the tubes filled with blood and poured some out into a dish, “By using the blood taken and putting some of the mix that turned blue under a microscope to see if the virus strain stops multiplying.”
------------------------------------------

MAY and EBONY sat outside the hotel in the city.

“What’s taking them so long?” MAY asked concerned.

“I’d imagine they are trying to get inside that room. There’s probably a ton of debris,” EBONY said.

MAY looked back at the hotel and then to EBONY, “Do we have a chance in hell at defeating this?”

EBONY took a minute to think out her answer, “If it was manufactured there’s a way to beat it. I trust that Skye is working ‘round the clock.”

SLADE, JACK, BRAY, HAWK, and RAVEN walked out from the debris.

“Did you get what we came for?” EBONY asked.

“Better than that,” RAVEN said as he opened a duffel bag. “We have the computer files, folder files, and (pulls out a jar of green liquid) the virus itself.”

“Let’s get out of here eh?” JACK said feeling good.
---------------------------------

SKYE and JAY walked into LUCY’S hospital room and saw AMBER sitting in the chair next to LUCY who was lying on the bed asleep.

“What are you doing in here?” SKYE asked as she glared at AMBER.

“Didn’t think she should be alone,” AMBER said as she looked from LUCY to SKYE and saw SKYE was holding a filled syringe. “What’s that?”

SKYE walked over to LUCY and pulled out a wrapped alcohol pad, “Time.”

“She’s found a way to slow down the virus,” JAY said as he walked over to her.

“Great. Have you given it to the others yet?” AMBER asked standing up.

SKYE injected the syringe into LUCY, “I only made enough for those who are already showing symptoms because they are more advanced than we all are. I’m going to go back and make more after I’m done here for everyone.”

“How many confirmed cases are there right now?” AMBER asked.

SKYE looked to AMBER, “Twelve and guaranteed to be more.”

“I’m sorry Skye,” AMBER said as SKYE and JAY were walking out the door.

SKYE looked at AMBER, “You should be.”

AMBER sat down in the chair feeling guilty as she watched over LUCY. JAY shut the door behind SKYE and they walked down the corridor.

“Let’s get you something to eat while we wait for the others to get back from the city,” JAY said as he put an arm around SKYE.

RAVEN, BRAY, SLADE, EBONY, MAY, and JACK walked in behind them.

“There’s no time for that,” RAVEN said.

SKYE and JAY turned around.

“I need a break even if it’s ten minutes. I’ve found a way to slow down the virus so we have more time,” SKYE said. “Have any of you slept?”

SLADE, BRAY, JACK, RAVEN, MAY, and EBONY shook their heads.

“Good. Slade and Raven I’m going to need you to pump straight oxygen through the vents so no one falls asleep. I have a good reason to think that once the body is inactive the virus takes over. What did you get from the city?” SKYE asked as RAVEN and SLADE started walking to the other end of the hospital.

JACK opened the bag, “The computer core, paper files, and the virus itself.”

“May… Ebony find me anyone who has not had contact with anyone cause I need them,” SKYE instructed.

“We’ll get Ellie and the rest to put out a special bulletin,” EBONY said.

“Jack… Bray find a computer and rip that core apart until you find anything,” JAY instructed.

JACK nodded, “I’m on it.”

JAY watched JACK and BRAY walk away, “So let’s get you something to eat.”

“It’s going to have to be on the go. With them back and having direct contact with the virus I have to make more medicine,” SKYE said worried.
-----------------------------

VED, KC, CLOE, and PAIGE were sitting in the lobby of the hotel. MAY and EBONY walked in.

“Have you seen Ellie?” MAY asked.

PAIGE shook her head, “No but what do you need?”

“We need a bulletin looking for anyone who hasn’t been in contact with anyone for at least the last two days,” EBONY said.

“It has to be kept sanitized. New paper and it needs to be handled with gloves. They need to contact the hospital immediately,” MAY finished.

PAIGE and KC got up from the couch and followed EBONY and MAY out of the lobby.

VED looked at CLOE, “Let’s get out of here.”

CLOE looked at VED, “Ved it’s late to go wondering around.”

“I’m not talking about here. I’m talking about off the island back to Labor Island,” VED said persuasive.

“You’re off your tree if you think I am leaving here,” CLOE responded. “All we would do is infect everyone else. I know we can beat this.”

VED put his hand on top of CLOE’S and looked her straight into her eyes, “Are you willing to put your life on it?”

“Our lives are already on it. If we leave we are giving ourselves certain death. By staying here we have a shot,” CLOE replied calmly.

AMBER and ELLIE walked into the hotel carrying filled syringes and stopped at the lobby.

“She’s figured it out already?” CLOE asked as she looked at the syringes.

“She’s close. This is to slow down the virus from multiplying in your system,” AMBER said as she walked over.

VED looked at CLOE then to AMBER, “How close is she?”

“Close enough that she’s managed to slow down the virus to give us at least days,” ELLIE answered as she pulled some alcohol pads out of her coat pocket.

“How do you know we’re even infected?” VED asked.

AMBER looked to VED and raised an eyebrow, “If you want to take your chances be my guest. More people keep showing up at the hospital infected. Do you want to be among them?”

VED sighed then rolled up his sleeve and bared his forearm for a shot.
-------------------------------

JACK and RAM are in a room at the hospital on computers. RAM is putting the finishing touches on his analyzing program and JACK is searching the computer core files.

“Not making another computer killer are you?” JACK asked sarcastically.

“I learn from my mistakes,” RAM said as he looked over the computer screen to JACK.

“Thank God for that,” JACK said under his breath.

JAY walked into the room, “How’s it coming along in here?”

“I should be done piecing it together in an hour,” RAM said.

JAY looked at JACK, “Any luck?”

“Well unless Mega made a file that said virus it’s going to take more time for me to search through it all,” JACK replied.

JAY raised an eyebrow at JACK and saw the vent on the back wall and opened it up.

“What are you doing?” RAM asked as he watched JAY.

“When the adults were still around in their casinos they pumped pure oxygen to keep people awake to keep gambling. We have Slade and Raven sending pure oxygen through the vents here so no one falls asleep that hasn’t already,” JAY answered.

RAM looked at JACK then to JAY confused, “Isn’t that dangerous?”

“Not as long as we keep it controlled and don’t have it running for a continuous amount of time,” JACK answered. “We’ll just need a lot of water.”

“How’s Skye coming along?” RAM asked.

JAY took a seat, “We got a call from someone about a half hour ago who hasn’t been in contact with anyone for a few days. She went there to get a sample of their blood because she can’t use any of ours to run tests on. It’s too high of a chance we’ve all been infected.”

“How did this person manage to not come into contact with anyone?” JACK asked curiously.

“Remodeling their apartment,” JAY answered.

“Perfect timing eh?” JACK asked.
--------------------------------------

Morning breaks and CINNIA wakes to find LEX practically asleep in the chair next to her bed. CINNIA sits up and takes off the hospital sheet that covers her and is ready to get up from the bed when LEX stops her.

“What do you think you’re doing?” LEX asked fully awake now.

“Skye probably needs my help. I feel fine Lex,” CINNIA said as her feet touched the floor.

LEX stood up and walked in front of CINNIA trying to get up from the bed, “You are staying in bed. Skye is managing. You need to keep resting.”

“You want a power struggle Lex? I said I feel fine,” CINNIA said annoyed.

“But for how long?” LEX asked slightly raising his voice.

CINNIA had frustration written all over her face, “Weren’t we doing this fighting the other day? Practically the same thing about me working and I walked out. I plan on doing that again so move.”

LEX refused to move, “I can’t do that. You can get mad about it if you want but I care about you. I’m not about to lose you too.”

“Me too? I’m not your possession Lex,” CINNIA said.

“I’ve lost everyone I’ve ever cared about and not going to let that happen to you. Skye said you need to be in bed that’s exactly what you’re going to do,” LEX said solemnly.

“Who you’ve lost is coincidence. Your luck does not control people’s fate,” CINNIA said softly.

LEX raised an eyebrow to CINNIA, “Three is not coincidence.”

“Three?” CINNIA asked confused. “I know of Tai-san and Siva, there’s another?”

LEX looked to the hospital floor and back at CINNIA, “My first wife Zandra.”

CINNIA let out a nervous laugh, “First wife? Did you throw her off a cliff or freak skydiving accident? When were you going to tell me all this? Better yet I don’t want to know.”

“She died in an explosion while we were looking for the cure to the first virus,” LEX explained.

“How appropriate,” CINNIA said under her breath.

LEX didn’t hear her and kept talking, “She was pregnant when she died (CINNIA looked saddened). Tai-san was my second wife. And Siva and I were never married. But it all hurts just the same. So please just listen to Skye.”

CINNIA pulled herself back into her bed and sat up, “I’m sorry Lex.”
-----------------------------

SKYE, RAM, and JAY are in the lab of the hospital. RAM inserts a computer disk into a computer and then nods to SKYE. SKYE starts to pour some of the virus through a tube that leads to the inside of a machine. SKYE walks over to JAY and RAM while RAM started the program.

“What it should be doing is pulling apart its components and matching them to the medical dictionary you gave me,” RAM explained.

“Ram did you match the whole medical dictionary word for word?” SKYE asked.

RAM looked over to SKYE, “That’s what you wanted wasn’t it?”

“It was just supposed to be the components. Not the names,” SKYE said irritated.

The computer screen started flashing ‘Unable to match’ and SKYE glared at RAM.

“How long will it take you to fix it Ram?” JAY asked calm.

JACK ran in holding paper, “No need.”

ELLIE was right behind him, “Jack found the file.”

“Of course Jack comes to the rescue,” RAM said rolling his eyes.

“Actually Ram it was staring right in front us,” JACK said showing the piece of paper to SKYE. “Mega was working on this while you were in charge of the technos.”

“The computer that was manufacturing the virus was actually Mega’s personal computer. He was running tests right under your nose,” ELLIE finished.

SKYE looked puzzled at the piece of paper, “Were the technos ever near a center of diseases?”

JAY looked at SKYE, “Not that I can remember, Ram?”

“Why do you ask?” RAM asked.

“He’s managed to mix quite a few together. A few of them that are extremely rare,” SKYE said looking at the paper.

RAM looked worried, “Where would these places be?”

“University hospitals, top medical hospitals, military bases to name a few,” SKYE answered.

JAY looked to RAM then back to SKYE, “We were on a base before we entered the city.”

“We have our work cut out for us then,” SKYE said as she started walking out of the lab.
-------------------------------------

CLOE, VED, RAM, SKYE, JAY, AMBER, RAVEN, JACK, ELLIE, and HAWK are in SKYE’S mom’s old office going through medical books and journals. VED stood up carrying his book and put it down on SKYE’S pile open went to the bookshelf and grabbed another before sitting back down on the floor with the others. SKYE was reading and taking a bunch of notes. Behind her was a list of virus’ they were looking for. She stood up and crossed one off the list.

ELLIE watched SKYE, “So are we any closer?”

“To be honest, we have four more to find and with the three we have already certain medicines will either cancel out one virus and could speed up the other virus. He knew exactly what he was doing,” SKYE said frustrated.

“But there’s a chance?” AMBER asked worried.

SKYE looked up from her notes to AMBER, “If there’s a way we will find it.”

An attendant walked in and walked over to SKYE and whispered something to SKYE and walked out. SKYE covered her face with her hands.

JAY watched SKYE, “What is it?”

SKYE looked to JAY feeling dizzy, “I have to go back to the floor. Lucy’s progressing.”

AMBER looked to SKYE mortified, “How much?”

“Raven see what you can do about getting the air on in here. It’s extremely stuffy in here,” SKYE said to RAVEN as she started to get up and walked to the door.

RAVEN looked at SKYE, “The air is on. How much has Lucy progressed?”

SKYE opened the door, “Her vitals are slowly dropping. Her fever is slowly increasing. I need to give her some more medicine and draw more blood to get under the microscope.”

SKYE opened the door and ELLIE stood up to leave with her. SKYE stopped at a trashcan and started to vomit. ELLIE was just inside the doorway when she looked back into the room scared. SKYE walked into a medicine room filled with the syringes of the medicine she had made. RAVEN, JAY, and AMBER ran out of the room and ELLIE pointed them to the medicine room.

SKYE cleaned an area on her arm, removed the cover from the syringe and stuck it into her arm. As she was injecting the medicine RAVEN opened the door and walked in followed by JAY, AMBER, and ELLIE. SKYE removed the syringe and covered where she injected the syringe with a cotton ball and looked up at them.

“Skye why is it speeding up in your system?” RAVEN asked shaky and confused.

“You took the same things we did,” ELLIE said confused.

SKYE looked at RAVEN afraid to answer, “I needed to see how long it took to set in by staying active. I didn’t take the second dose I mixed for everyone.”

“You’re kidding right?” AMBER asked. “You knew how much we need you and you experiment on yourself.”

“You didn’t tell anyone when you knew exactly what it was before it was too late. I will figure out how to beat this,” SKYE said determined.

JAY walked over to her, “Are you sure?”

SKYE nodded, “We’ve got most of it out of the way now it’s just finding the right combination. It’s already taken four days longer than Lucy to set in. She needs another dose for me to know more.”

“I’m on it,” ELLIE said as she grabbed a syringe and walked out of the room.

“Amber get everyone another dose and have the attendants to draw the blood of Lucy, Mouse, and Cinnia and take it to the lab. Raven follow my notes about the virus components get what medicines work and which ones don’t. When your done bring them to me in the lab,” SKYE instructed.
---------------------------------

[Tania]

CINNIA waited for LEX to fall asleep before she climbed out of bed and left the room. She walked over to the attendant’s desk carrying her IV with her. After a brief interaction she started walking towards the lab area where she found SKYE and JAY.

SKYE turned to the door to see who was walking in, “Cinnia what are you doing up?”

“I need to know what I can do,” CINNIA said as she pulled her IV with her.

“Go back to bed,” SKYE said.

CINNIA raised an eyebrow to SKYE, “Have you even been?”

“She refuses,” JAY said as he pulled out a stool for CINNIA.

CINNIA sat down, “Take this IV out so I can help you and I’m not taking no as an answer. You need fresh eyes.”

“That IV is keeping you hydrated. Delia was completely dehydrated,” SKYE said.

“Where’s yours?” CINNIA asked in retaliation. When SKYE didn’t respond CINNIA continued, “My point exactly. I know you have it. It’s written all over your face.”

SKYE glanced at CINNIA, “You want to help get one of the attendants to take it out. Then I need you to make rounds in all the rooms to check their stats. Then go to my mom’s old office and tell Raven to hurry up.”

“Fine if you go lay down,” CINNIA responded as she started to get off of her stool. “If not to sleep to at least rest your eyes so when Raven is finished with whatever he is doing, you’ll be able to see straight.”
-----------------------------

Hours have passed and RAM and JACK are in the lab filling up some test tubes with a few drops of the clean blood. They then added a few drops of the virus into the test tubes. CINNIA walked in IV free with SKYE’S notes.

“I thought you were in bed?” RAM asked confused.

CINNIA looked over to RAM, “Skye needed to rest. You’ve got all the test tubes filled with both the clean blood and the virus?”

“Yeah and there’s all the medicines on the counter that Skye could think of,” JACK answered.

CINNIA walked over to the counter and started picking up the medicine bottles and opening them, “Jack did you find a chemist?”

“There isn’t anyone here. Raven and Ved went to Labor Island to see if they could find someone there,” JACK answered.

“You’re joking right?” CINNIA said as she looked from the notes to JACK.

RAM looked at CINNIA, “I wish he was.”

“How long ago did they leave?” CINNIA asked.

“Two hours ago. They took the speed boat and an attendant with a few syringes,” JACK answered.

CINNIA walked over to the test tubes and grabbed two, “They will infect everyone there. What the hell were they thinking?”

“A way to save us all,” RAM answered.

“By putting others a risk,” CINNIA responded.
-------------------------------

As night fell SILAS was walking into VED’S old office. CONNOR was sitting at the desk writing some notes and looked up to SILAS.

“We have a boat approaching. Think its Ved,” SILAS said as he walked over to the desk.

CONNOR started writing again, “Alright I’ll be waiting for him.”

“That’s it you’re going to hand it all back to him that easily?” SILAS questioned.

CONNOR looked over to SILAS, “Silas it’s called temporary. What we were all appointed for was temporary. Now I’d say we have about 30 minutes before he’s here so my word is still above yours… You’re dismissed.”

“No wonder Ved put you in charge. You’re a pushover just like he is,” SILAS replied angry.

“I’m not going to take your harassment we had a job to do and it’s done,” CONNOR said.

SILAS walked out angry and GAVIN walked in.

“I said you were dismissed,” CONNOR said as he was back to writing his notes.

“Actually I haven’t spoken to you yet,” GAVIN said walking over to the desk.

CONNOR looked up to GAVIN, “Sorry I thought you were Silas. It appears Ved’s on his way back.”

“And Silas isn’t glad to see him back,” GAVIN responded.

“Need something Gavin?” CONNOR asked.

GAVIN pulled out a file, “Just the reports for the day.”

CONNOR took the file, “Great well I guess Ved can have a look at them when he gets in.”

“You know as well as I do that he’s not staying,” GAVIN said.

CONNOR nodded, “We’ll see.”
-----------------------------

VED and RAVEN walked off the boat leaving the attendant onboard. VED led the way up to the techno base with RAVEN carrying the syringes in his pocket.

“Was it necessary to bring those with us?” VED asked.

“Skye would have our heads on a platter if she knew we were here and didn’t prepare them for what we could carry,” RAVEN answered. “You’re sure we’ll find a chemist?”

VED glanced at RAVEN as he climbed the steps to the door, “If I wanted to die I would’ve stayed where I was.”

VED opened the door and started walking down the corridor with RAVEN close behind. VED opened the door to his office and CONNOR stood up.

“Short vacation was it?” CONNOR asked.

VED looked at CONNOR, “It’s complicated. We need to talk.”

“Never that simple is it?” CONNOR asked.

VED and RAVEN took a seat on the chairs in front of the desk, CONNOR looked confused but sat down behind the desk.

“I need a chemist and fast,” VED started. “You know I told you everything well the virus Mega released has reached the island we are at. We have someone working on a cure but we need a chemist.”

RAVEN stood up and pulled the syringes out of his pocket and laid six syringes on the desk, “Basically we have these to rely on to slow down the virus. Coming here it’s likely that we brought it with us. So are gonna start looking for a chemist so we can get more of these to save everyone here and where we are until we come up with a cure.”

“Well now I think you get it,” VED said as he looked from RAVEN to CONNOR.

CONNOR nodded and turned on the computer screen and started typing.
----------------------------------

LEX walked into an old staff room and saw SKYE and JAY sleeping on a bed. LEX turned on the light and SKYE opened her eyes.

“Your brother went A-wall,” LEX said as he walked out of the room.

JAY and SKYE got up from the bed and met LEX in the hall.

“What do you mean?” SKYE asked as she pulled her hair back into a ponytail.

“He took Ved to Labor Island with an attendant,” LEX said as they all started walking towards the lab.

JAY looked at SKYE then to LEX, “Does he know how many people he’s put at risk by doing that?”

“He’s fully aware and took syringes,” LEX said as he opened the lab door.

Inside the lab CINNIA, RAM, and JACK are mixing some medicines to test. JAY and SKYE went over to them while LEX walked out of the lab.

“How’s it coming along?” SKYE asked.

CINNIA turned around with a test tube and handed it to SKYE, “Try this and see.”

“What’s in it?” SKYE asked.

JACK handed SKYE a list, “Everything that’s on the list.”
----------------------------------

CONNOR, RAVEN, and VED are walking out of the techno base. Outside on the steps is SILAS staring out to the boat.

“Leaving so soon?” SILAS asked sarcastically.

“Silas go do something,” CONNOR said frustrated as they passed him on the steps.

VED, RAVEN, and CONNOR walked to the boat and frightened the attendant.

“Get out and follow us,” RAVEN ordered the attendant.

The attendant climbed out of the boat and followed the others up to a small housing unit. CONNOR opened the door with a keycard. As they walked down they all stopped at a door with the number nine on it. VED knocked on the door and a girl’s voice greeted them to come in.

“Emmy?” VED asked as he walked into the room.

A girl walked into the room with wet black hair, “Yeah but I’m assuming you knew that already. I thought you were gone?”

“That’s why I’m here. I need a chemist… you to be specific,” VED answered.

CONNOR looked at EMMY, “You’re the only one we have.”

“Really know how to throw compliments out don’t you. I think there should’ve been a class on how to sweeten up a woman to get what you want,” EMMY said as she took a seat on her bed.

RAVEN pulled out a syringe and handed it to the attendant, “To get to the point we have a virus problem and we need a chemist to help us get the cure. That would be you.”

“What’s in the syringe?” EMMY asked as she studied the attendant.

“A way to slow it down but not a cure. We have people working on it but we’ll need a chemist to get mass production to save everyone who’s been in contact with anyone who’s come across the virus. So that means you too,” VED answered.

EMMY glared at CONNOR and VED, “Fantastic. No better way to have people work for you by putting their life in the balance.”

RAVEN walked over to EMMY, “We wouldn’t have come here if we didn’t have to. The people I care about are already showing signs. If that means to find the answer that I have to infect other people to help, I’ll do it.”

EMMY stood up and walked over to VED, “It’s funny that real sciences never mattered to you people until you have one foot in the grave.”

“You’ll need this first,” CONNOR said looking at the syringe.

“Perfect,” EMMY responded with sarcasm.
---------------------------

In the lab SKYE was injecting CINNIA with a new medicine when LEX and JAY walked in carrying coffee cups.

“You found it?” LEX asked.

“We think so,” CINNIA answered as she covered up the injection site with a cotton ball.

LEX looked outraged, “You think so? What the hell did you just give her? There’s a hospital full of people carrying the virus and you test it on yourselves?”

“We are not gonna give them false hope if it doesn’t work,” SKYE shot back at LEX.

“No kill yourselves in the process that’s always the best way,” LEX yelled and left the lab.

CINNIA got up from the stool and started to walk out of the room, “I’m gonna go find him.”

CINNIA left the room and JAY walked over to SKYE.

“I don’t want to hear it Jay,” SKYE said as she started mixing some more medicines together.

“So you send us out for coffee to run more experiments?” JAY asked confused.

SKYE looked up to JAY, “Because we knew you guys wouldn’t agree. You would try to get us to test it someone else. I couldn’t do that. Cinnia couldn’t do that.”

“You couldn’t have talked to us about it first?” JAY asked.

“We weren’t going to be talked out of it. We are just trying to do what’s best for right now,” SKYE answered.

JAY shook his head and walked to the other end of the room, “I can’t support that.”

“I didn’t ask you to support it because it’s done,” SKYE said annoyed.
--------------------------------

As morning dawned an attendant walked into LUCY’S room where KEELY was sitting in the chair watching over her. The attendant checked her vital and looked worried and left. KEELY got out of her chair and followed the attendant to the lab where CINNIA and SKYE were. KEELY walked into the lab.

“We’re on it,” CINNIA responded to the attendant.

“What’s going on with her? Why did he leave the room worried and come straight here?” KEELY asked.

SKYE was grabbing a test tube labeled with LUCY’S name, “We’re on a time limit now. She’s fully progressed.”

SKYE poured some of the blood into a dish and then poured some of the medicine she and CINNIA had made into the dish. She then mixed the dish before putting it under a microscope.

“How much time are we talking about?” KEELY asked worried.

“Minutes maybe hours,” CINNIA answered.

KEELY looked bewildered, “Shouldn’t you be out there with her?”

“The only thing we can do for her right now is in here,” CINNIA replied calmly. “Skye how are those results coming?”

“I think we got it. The cells aren’t multiplying. I need to draw your blood to know for sure. Keely I promise we’re close,” SKYE looked to KEELY.

KEELY nodded and left the room. CINNIA walked over to SKYE for her to draw her blood when JAY walked in.

“More?” JAY asked angry.

“No I need to analyze Cinnia’s blood to see if it’s working because we are on a clock now. Lucy’s fully progressed,” SKYE said as she drew CINNIA’S blood.

“Did you find Lex?” CINNIA asked.

“He’s in the cafeteria,” JAY answered.

When SKYE was finished CINNIA bandaged herself and left the lab. SKYE put the blood on a dish and put it under a microscope.

“Are you making sure we aren’t running anymore experiments on each other? To give you peace of mind we aren’t,” SKYE said as she put her eyes to the microscope.

“I’m wrapping my head around everything,” JAY said.

SKYE got up and ran to the medicine mix they’ve concocted and filled a syringe, “We’ve got it.”

SKYE ran out of the lab carrying the syringe with JAY right behind her.
-----------------------------------

RAVEN, VED, EMMY, and the attendant have been brought by a plane. They walked to the hospital and saw everyone lined up to enter a room. When they walked into the room they saw SKYE and CINNIA administering shots.

“I can’t believe you,” SKYE said as she finished and looked up at RAVEN.

“Emmy this is my sister Skye and Cinnia. They’ve been working on a cure,” RAVEN said ignoring SKYE.

CINNIA looked over to RAVEN, “If you were here you’d know we’ve found it.”

RAVEN looked at VED, “Good so where is it?”

SKYE raised her eyebrow, “Get in line.”

“How can I help?” EMMY asked.

CINNIA looked at the attendant, “Take her to the lab. They can fill you in there.”

The attendant showed EMMY the way and RAVEN and VED stood in the doorway.

“Line’s that way,” SKYE said without looking up.
------------------------------------

CONNOR and CJ pulled up to the resort docks and were met by VED and JAY when they climbed out of the boat.

“Who’d you put in charge of Labor Island?” VED asked concerned.

“Gavin I couldn’t exactly put Silas in charge the place would go up in flames,” CONNOR said.

“Well follow us we’ll take you to get your supplies and take you to your plane,” JAY said as he started walking to the driver’s side of the pickup truck.

VED, CONNOR, and CJ climbed into the bed of the truck and JAY started driving to the hospital.

“How has everything been over there?” VED asked.

CJ looked to CONNOR, “We think Silas needs to be dropped down the ranks if you ask us.”

“Then do it. I don’t want anything to blow up in our face later,” VED responded coldly.

CONNOR looked at VED, “We were talking about the ultimate punishment. He sees power and he wants it bad.”

VED turned around to make sure that JAY couldn’t hear, “Do whatever you have to. He’s a loose cannon take care of it.”

CJ and CONNOR nodded as JAY pulled up to the hospital. CONNOR, VED, and CJ climbed out from the back of the truck as JAY got out of the driver’s side. JAY led them down the hall to the lab. EMMY was in the lab still making more when they walked in. EMMY turned around to face them.

“Your supplies have been boxed up. There’s an attendant who has volunteered to go back with you to administer the medicine,” EMMY said as she turned back around.

CONNOR looked at the boxes on the counter, “Alright let’s go.”

“Ummm about that…” VED started. “I told Emmy she could stay here.”

CJ looked to VED and then to EMMY, “Why?”

EMMY turned around, “Because I can be of more use here than over there. You live and breathe technology. I live for the sciences.”

“You’re a Techno,” CJ said.

“Would you like my keycard?” EMMY asked raising an eyebrow.

CONNOR looked at CJ, “No point in changing her mind. (Looks to EMMY) You’re sure?”

EMMY nodded and CONNOR, CJ, and VED grabbed the boxes on the counter and walked out to the truck to load it.
-----------------------------------

At the hotel CINNIA was walking out of the lobby and saw LEX walking down the stairs. LEX saw CINNIA and turned around to start walking back up the stairs.

“Lex you can’t keep avoiding me,” CINNIA said as she walked up the few stairs.

LEX stopped and turned around, “You can experiment on yourself but I can’t avoid you?”

CINNIA walked up another few stairs, “I had to for all of us.”

“I don’t want to hear it,” LEX said as he turned back around.

CINNIA walked up following him to his room and stopped the door from shutting, “Too bad Lex you’re gonna hear it. I had to do it. The virus was progressing and what we had looked promising on the slides. I was in the final stages it only made sense to try.”

“There were others,” LEX yelled.

“Oh yeah the only ones as far into it was a ten year old girl and Mouse. They’d be easy to bully into it,” CINNIA started. “Skye tried it first but we couldn’t know the full results because she wasn’t in the final stages. We both had to do it.”

“Did you think about what would have happened if something happened to the both of you?” LEX asked infuriated.

CINNIA shut the bedroom door, “The pros outweighed the cons.”

“That makes it so much easier to stomach,” LEX said insulting.

CINNIA glared at LEX, “If we did nothing we all would have succumbed to it. And you could go on miserably blaming your so-called curse.”

“That’s a low blow,” LEX responded offended.

“You didn’t lose me then but you will if you keep it up,” CINNIA said as she started to open up the door.

LEX just watched her leave and then sat at the desk in the room and brought one hand to his forehead and started to rub his forehead not knowing what to do.
--------------------------------------

AMBER and BRAY carrying BRAY JR. walked into the hotel from the park. They were both in high spirits when they entered the lobby where SALENE, RYAN, ALICE, and MAX were sitting down.

“You’re just in time,” SALENE said to AMBER.

“For what?” AMBER asked curious.

ALICE looked over to AMBER, “We are planning Ellie and Jack’s stag night for some much needed fun.”

“We completely forgot,” BRAY said as he took a seat.

“I think we all did,” RYAN said as he looked at BRAY.

AMBER sat down, “Where’s everyone else?”

“I believe most of them are getting some well deserved sleep except Jay and Ved who met with the techno guys,” SALENE answered.

BRAY nodded, “So what do you guys have so far?”

“We’re thinking tomorrow night and we’ll surprise them with blindfolds for the full effect,” RYAN started.
----------------------------------------

ELLIE and PAIGE were finishing up in the newspaper office for the day when MOUSE walked in carrying a piece of paper.

“Ellie?” MOUSE asked softly.

ELLIE turned around from the computer screen, “Hey Mouse.”

“Is it too late for the island naming competition?” MOUSE asked.

“Actually I was just finishing the naming list so for you it’s not too late,” ELLIE responded with a smile. “What is your submission and the reason?”

MOUSE moved closer to ELLIE, “Phoenix Island.”

“And your reasoning?” ELLIE asked.

“The Phoenix represents rebirth. The old saying use to be that when a Phoenix was close to death that it would make a nest that burst into flames and out of the ashes a new phoenix is born with the knowledge of the old,” MOUSE started. “I thought I would be a good symbol of us.”

“Phoenix Island… out of the flames and ashes for rebirth. It’s perfect Mouse,” ELLIE said as she started to type it up. “Paige are you ready?”

PAIGE reached into her desk and pulled out a blindfold, “Almost you?”

“Just have to send to print, we can run copies in the morning,” ELLIE answered as she got up.

PAIGE walked over to ELLIE and blindfolded her, “Don’t worry we’re just kidnapping you for a few hours.”

“What?!?! Take this off,” ELLIE demanded.

MOUSE looked at PAIGE, “Sorry Ellie but I promise it isn’t bad.”
-----------------------------------

VED, RAM, and JACK walked into the hotel while RYAN was waiting in the doorway to blindfold JACK. As soon as JACK became visible RYAN moved quietly and tied the blindfold and threw him over his shoulders.

“What the hell is going on? Put me down,” JACK demanded.

“Relax your in good hands,” RYAN said as he carried him to the big conference room.

RAM and VED followed behind RYAN with smiles that they managed it. Once inside the conference room RYAN took off the blindfold to reveal RAVEN, BRAY, LOU, SLADE, KC, SAMMY, JAY, LEX, MAX, HAWK, HUNTER, NOLAN, and WYATT already sitting at a dinner table waiting for him. RYAN, VED, and RAM took some seats while JACK looked on surprised.

“Sit down already. We can’t start without you,” KC yelled.

JACK smiled and looked at KC, “Just no rollerblades alright KC?”

LEX, RYAN, and BRAY chuckled as JACK walked to the head of the table to sit down.

“Rollerblades?” SAMMY asked.

LEX looked to KC then to SAMMY, “Well it was before my first wedding with Zandra. All us guys had a few too many if you know what I mean. Well anyways we had a race and KC ended up breaking Jack’s leg.”

“It wasn’t on purpose,” KC said offended.

JACK took a bite of food, “Maybe not but the sleeping pills were.”

All the guys started laughing. RAVEN walked out of the room briefly and returned carrying a few bottles of liquor.

“Here’s to tradition and no rollerblades,” RAVEN said as he put the bottles on the table.

SLADE opened a bottle and started pouring and then passed the bottle around the table until everyone had some.

BRAY stood up holding his glass, “To Jack for finding happiness.”

JACK stood up, “And to great friends to share it with even if they aren’t all here.”

All the guys lifted their glasses and then took a drink.
-----------------------------------

MOUSE and PAIGE led a blindfolded ELLIE to the banquet room. MAY, AMBER, EBONY, CLOE, SKYE, CINNIA, ALICE, SALENE, KEELY, HANNAH, EMMY, and LOTTIE were all waiting for her. MOUSE took the blindfold off of ELLIE and walked to the others. PAIGE signaled for ELLIE to take a seat. CINNIA grabbed the wine bottles on the table with food and filled all the wine glasses already set up at the table.

“You guys are unbelievable,” ELLIE said as she took a seat.

“We weren’t able to celebrate it with you right away,” ALICE started. “But under the circumstances we know you’ll forgive us.”

“I just have one question,” ELLIE started to say then looked at MOUSE. “Was that your naming suggestion or a way to catch me off guard?”

MOUSE smiled, “Both actually.”

SALENE walked over with a plate and sat it in front of ELLIE, “We wanted this to be special.”

“This is your night to do and say whatever you want about guys,” LOTTIE said as she took a seat.

All the girls slowly made their way to their seats. Once everyone was seated ELLIE stood up.

“I want to thank you all for being here. If it weren’t for Cinnia and Skye for finding the cure and Emmy for the mass production I don’t think we would be here. But this means a lot to me,” ELLIE said.

“To a life filled with love,” AMBER said raising her glass.

“And may there be more nights like this for everyone in the future,” ALICE added.

All the girls took a sip of their wine.
-------------------------------------------

As the night has passed all the guys were pretty drunk sitting around in a circle having a good time while they played a drinking game.

“Alright Bray a piece of advice for Jack that hasn’t been said yet,” RYAN slurred.

“No matter what happens later fight like hell to stay with her,” BRAY said slurring.

SLADE filled up BRAY’S glass, “That one’s been said already mate.”

“Drink up,” SAMMY encouraged.

BRAY grabbed his glass and drank it all then turned to LEX, “Well no one can give more advice than someone who’s been married twice.”

“Let’s see what’s been said already: flowers, fight to stay, she’s always right, spoil her, listen to her, and protect her. I’d have to say to apologize right away when you know you’re out of line, but that ties into she’s always right, so when she cries be there to wipe her tears,” LEX said taking his time.

“I think that’s a shot Lex,” RYAN said as he poured a shot worth into LEX’S glass.

LEX drank it and looked to RAM, “Now I can’t wait to hear what you have to say being married to sisters.”

“Don’t do it,” RAM said with a laugh. “I’d say don’t spend all your time working because if you do you’ll never know what you had.”

“Alright, alright lets play some more upbeat games,” SLADE said breaking up the slight depression.
-------------------------------------

The girls in the banquet room we’re sipping on wine and having a great time. Laughing mostly throughout the night talking about the guys.

Slowly EBONY, MAY, AMBER, LOTTIE, MOUSE, and PAIGE left. SKYE walked over to CINNIA who was putting her wine glass in a tub.

“If you want we can hang out tonight and talk like we use to. Jay can sleep in his old room,” SKYE offered.

CINNIA looked at SKYE and smiled, “It’s alright I’m just gonna share a room with Emmy. I’m exhausted.”

“The offer stands for whenever you want to take it,” SKYE said sympathetically.

CINNIA nodded, “I know.”

CINNIA and EMMY left the banquet room followed by KEELY and HANNAH.

“Last drinks then I think we should head off to bed,” ALICE said jovial.

“Should someone break up the guys for the night?” SALENE asked.

All the girls laughed.

“I think we should let them be. Tending to drunk men is a hassle I don’t want to deal with,” ALICE answered.
-----------------------------------

CINNIA was walking out of the kitchen with a few water bottles in her hands when LEX walked out of the conference room. CINNIA saw him and pretended she didn’t. LEX spotted her and walked fast to catch up with her.

“Cinnia wait,” LEX said as CINNIA just started to walk up the stairs.

CINNIA turned around, “Lex I’m too tired for fighting. Save it for another day.”

LEX walked closer to CINNIA, “I don’t want to fight. I want to say I’m sorry.”

“How many drinks did it take to get you to that conclusion?” CINNIA asked hesitant.

“I had to defend myself to prepare for the worse. I’m sorry babe,” LEX started. “What I feel for you is real and I don’t want to lose that.”

“I’d believe it more if I couldn’t smell the liquor,” CINNIA said harshly. “If you feel the same way in the morning talk to me then.”

CINNIA turned around to walk back up the stairs and LEX followed her and reached out to grab her hand.

“I barely drank anything,” LEX said sincerely as CINNIA turned back around to face him and LEX brought himself to the stair she was standing on. “Cinnia I know I was wrong and I know I hurt you. But I am sorry. It’ll be the same tomorrow and the next day.”

CINNIA turned her face away from him, “I’m tired Lex. We can talk in the morning.”

“Let’s go to bed then,” LEX said as he held out his hand for her to take.

CINNIA hesitated for a few moments before accepting his hand.
-------------------------------

An alarm clock went off in JACK and ELLIE’S room, JACK turned over to try and shut it off with his eyes closed. After failing JACK opened his eyes and turned it off and turned back over.

ELLIE opened her eyes and looked at JACK, “Jack we have to get up.”

“I’m not working today. I want to stay here in bed with you all day,” JACK said still keeping his eyes closed.

ELLIE started to sit up in the bed, “Me and Paige have the newssheet to get out today. So I will not be partaking in your sick day.”

JACK finally opened his eyes and sat up, “They can’t expect us to work today. I know the guys won’t be working today.”

ELLIE shook her head then pushed JACK slightly, “Then you shouldn’t have had that much.”

ELLIE got up from the bed and walked into their bathroom. JACK laid back down. ELLIE walked back out in her normal clothes and saw that JACK went back to sleep. She picked up his shirt and whipped it at him.

“Jack get moving,” ELLIE said as she walked to the door to leave.
---------------------------------

SLADE entered his room carrying a plate of food to find EBONY still sleeping. He sat at the edge of the bed and leaned over and kissed her forehead. EBONY opened her eyes.

“Be careful I might get spoiled waking up like this,” EBONY said with a slight smile.

“We wouldn’t want that, now would we?” SLADE asked.

EBONY sat up and saw the plate of food in SLADE’S hand, “Breakfast in bed too? Now I don’t think you’ll ever get rid of me.”

“This is for me,” SLADE said jokingly.

EBONY slightly pushed him joking back with him.

“Of course it’s for you but since I can’t get you too spoiled I’ll have to wait until you get out of bed and sit at the desk,” SLADE said with a smile.

“Oh really?” EBONY asked as she went in to kiss him.

SLADE kissed her back and EBONY grabbed the plate of food from him and took a bite.

“Unfair,” SLADE responded.

EBONY smiled, “You fell for it.”
-----------------------------------------

LEX woke up to hear the water running in the bathroom and CINNIA’S place in bed empty. LEX sat up put his feet on the floor and walked to the desk for his shirt and put it on. He went to open the bathroom door but it was locked and knocked on the door. The water stopped running.

“I’ll be out in a minute,” CINNIA called out to him.

“Why do you have the door locked?” LEX asked.

CINNIA opened the door as she took the clip out of her hair, “Force of habit I guess.”

“Where do you have to go so early?” LEX questioned.

“I’m going back to the house to see what I can find out,” CINNIA answered as she walked to the chair her jacket hung on.

LEX looked at her, “This is how you spend your day off?”

“We’ll talk later I’m meeting Skye,” CINNIA said as she put her jacket on.

“Give me a minute I’ll go with you,” LEX insisted.

CINNIA smiled at him, “You have to work.”

“Not really. It’s optional,” LEX said with a conning smile.

CINNIA gave LEX a quick kiss on the lips, “Go to work. I’ll see you later.”
----------------------------------

SKYE was in her bathroom with her door open just finished brushing her teeth. When she looked up in the mirror she saw JAY standing in the doorway.

“Don’t do that,” SKYE ridiculed.

JAY smiled, “Sorry.”

SKYE walked to the inside of their room JAY followed, “How’s your headache?”

“I’ll live,” JAY said jokingly. “But I gotta go. It’s check day.”

SKYE turned around and grabbed a necklace that she had on her family picture frame that sat on the nightstand. The necklace caught the frame and it fell to the floor breaking, “Damn.” SKYE turned away from the broken frame and put the necklace on in a mirror.

JAY walked over to start to clean up the glass, “I got it.”

SKYE stopped him, “It’s my mess I’ll clean it. Just grab something to eat before you go.”

JAY gave her a kiss and left the room and CINNIA entered. SKYE was on bended knees picking up what was left of the frame when a folded piece of paper fell out from the backing.

“What’d you break?” CINNIA asked.

“The picture frame. But I think the important question is what did I find,” SKYE said as she turned around to CINNIA and unfolded the paper.

CINNIA sat on the edge of the bed with SKYE and looked at a map of the island, “The Island?”

“I don’t get it. These aren’t the roads of the island,” SKYE said confused.

“Nothing is as it seems,” CINNIA whispered remembering. “What if they are underground roads?”

SKYE looked at CINNIA, “Guess we better get flashlights then.”
--------------------------------

JAY walked into the market and handed BRAY an envelope. BRAY nodded and JAY walked out of the market. LEX watched JAY walk out of the market and walked over to him.

“Want to go grab a drink?” LEX teased.

“Not anytime soon,” JAY answered jokingly. “Aren’t you suppose to be on patrol?”

LEX started walking with JAY, “It’s optional.”

“You have to be the hardest working person to find ways not to work,” JAY said with a smile.

LEX spotted CINNIA and SKYE walking into the business part of the Island, “I thought they were going to their homes?”

JAY looked down the road and saw them, “Probably remembered something they had to do first.”

“You’re incredibly trusting,” LEX said as he started walking towards them.

“And you’re incredibly paranoid,” JAY said following him.

LEX turned around and looked at JAY, “It wouldn’t hurt to surprise them.”

LEX started to follow them. CINNIA and SKYE were opening a building door and walking inside. JAY shook his head and started to walk back towards the hotel.

“You’re not coming?” LEX called out to JAY.

“It’s your funeral. I don’t have a need to spy Lex,” JAY called back over to him.

“It’s not spying just inviting ourselves along,” LEX said cunningly.

JAY shook his head, “Have fun.”

JAY turned back around to walk back to the hotel; LEX shrugged and started walking to the building he saw CINNIA and SKYE enter.
-----------------------------------

CINNIA was holding a flashlight as she and SKYE were walking down dark steps. At the bottom they reached a door SKYE tried to turn it but it was locked. LEX slowly entered the empty building looking around in confusion until he saw a stairway.

“It’s locked,” SKYE said as she took the flashlight from CINNIA to look at the key hole.

“You don’t know how to pick a lock,” CINNIA said as she watched SKYE.

“I don’t have to… keys that we won’t know what they will unlock at first,” SKYE remembered as she checked her pockets.

CINNIA started checking her pockets, “You really think so?”

SKYE pulled out a key ring with all kinds of oddly shaped keys, “Raven has the keys to the businesses but all his keys are normal. None of us were to have all the keys. Our keys are different.”

CINNIA found her set of keys and watched SKYE try hers. About five keys in SKYE got the door unlocked and opened the door. LEX reached the bottom of the stairs and CINNIA turned around and saw him.

CINNIA stopped SKYE from walking in, “Lex why are you following us?”

“I witnessed a breaking and entering in progress. I wouldn’t be doing my job if I didn’t check it out now would I?” LEX said with a cocky grin.

“We have the keys,” CINNIA said holding up the business keys.

SKYE walked inside the doorway and disappeared into the darkness, “Are you guys just gonna stand there?”

CINNIA looked at LEX, “So are you coming or leaving?”

LEX put an arm around CINNIA, “I may be of some use down here.”

LEX and CINNIA followed the light down the tunnel until they caught up with SKYE. SKYE found a door on the right and walked over to it. She looked for the right key to open it.

“Cinnia I need your keys,” SKYE said as she looked behind her with the flash light.

CINNIA handed her the keys and SKYE found the right key to open the door. SKYE walked in and found a light switch on the wall and turned it on. When the lights kicked on the room was filled with cans of food on one wall, bottles of water stacked up on another wall, toiletries along another wall, and another door on the empty wall. CINNIA and LEX walked in.

“Unbelievable,” CINNIA said as she looked at it all.

“Your parents definitely made sure you were taken care of,” LEX said as he looked around the room.

SKYE walked to another door and unlocked it. CINNIA and LEX followed her. The room was filled with boxes SKYE opened one.

“Medicines,” SKYE said as she looked at CINNIA and LEX.

“Where do you think those lead?” LEX asked looking at more stairs that led further underground.

“Probably best not to guess,” CINNIA said as she walked over to them.
---------------------------------------

CLOE, KC, VED, and RAM are in the banquet room having a late breakfast. EMMY walked in with a plate of food and sat at the table with them.

“KC are you too hung-over to go to work?” CLOE asked jokingly.

KC picked up his coffee mug and looked to CLOE, “My day off. Ryan told me that all he was doing was helping out at the farm for a little bit.”

RAM looked at EMMY, “How’s the hospital treating you?”

“At least my skills are appreciated there,” EMMY responded with sarcasm.

“Boys and their toys,” CLOE said with a smile to EMMY. “I’ll see you guys later I have to get to the market.”

CLOE got up and gave VED a kiss on the cheek before leaving the room.

“So I’m stuck in the ex-techno convention,” KC said looking at VED, EMMY, and RAM. “Maybe I should’ve drank more last night to avoid this.”

VED shook his head with a smile, “We’re missing one for a full convention. See you guys later.”

RAM looked at VED confused, “Where are you going?”

“Paige and Ellie need some help with their computers,” VED said as he stood up with his dishes.

“I’ll go with you,” KC stood up with his.

VED and KC left the room.

RAM took a sip of his coffee, “What’s the real reason you’re here Emmy?”

“To change the scenery, aren’t computers your calling?” EMMY asked and glanced at RAM.

“I wasn’t asked,” RAM answered.

“Alright Ram so how’d you lose control? And where are your sidekicks? What are their names? Java and Siva?” EMMY started asking annoyed.

“The past should stay buried. Something you’re good at,” RAM said finishing his coffee.

EMMY looked at RAM, “Well I take it some feelings aren’t so buried with you Ram. So what happened to them?”

“They died,” RAM answered feeling guilty. “An answer for an answer if you want to play it that way. Why are you here?”

“I answered that already. I can be of more use here than Labor Island watching poor souls losing their pride and integrity more and more each day,” EMMY answered. “Where’s the wheelchair?”

“I had to abandon it while it was stuck in a pile of mud,” RAM answered. “Why didn’t you leave the technos before you took assignment at Labor Island?”

“So you could make me public enemy number one like Jay? I figured when Mega asked me to take assignment it’d be a nice break away from you and your wives,” EMMY answered.

RAM studied EMMY as she took a bite from her plate, “I’m sorry.”

EMMY looked up at RAM, “Remember what you said… the past should stay buried. I think that sounds about right at this moment.”

“I think we both know it will need to be talked about,” RAM started sincerely. “But it wasn’t just my fault. You left me remember?”

“We’ll talk another time. I have to get to the hospital,” EMMY said as she got up carrying her dishes.

“Of course you do,” RAM called over to her.

EMMY turned around, “You got too wrapped up in your fantasy world and after your accident you didn’t stop. Java saw that as a way to dig her claws in and you bought it. You made it easy to leave.”
--------------------------------------

LEX, CINNIA, and SKYE were opening the door at the bottom of the stairs. Inside the room was like a greenhouse kept up by machines. Every table was growing some sort of fruit or vegetable. They all looked at each other stunned. A robot that stood about four and a half feet tall wheeled right by them carrying a basket of fresh picked vegetables.

“What the hell?” LEX asked as he watched. “How can they be doing all of this?”

CINNIA looked at SKYE, “The last prototype of the robot. They were making them for this?”

“Let’s see where they go,” SKYE said following another robot that was wheeling around.

CINNIA and LEX looked at each other before following SKYE. The robot led them to a small door at the end of the room. SKYE climbed through followed by CINNIA then LEX. The robot took them down the hall to another small door that they had to climb through. The robot emptied its bin to another robot that sealed the vegetables and dropped them into a freezer lined up with other freezers.

“This is freaky,” CINNIA said under her breath.

“I don’t think I want to know anymore,” SKYE said as she looked at another robot cleaning out one of the freezers with a trash bag and sending it to the incinerator at the other end of the room.

“How do they stay charged?” LEX asked.

“There’s another door over there,” CINNIA said as she watched another robot come into the room. “Might as well see what that room is.”

CINNIA led the way and climbed through followed by LEX and SKYE. Inside there were four robots leaning against a wall socket. SKYE saw a TV in the room and turned it on. CINNIA’S father appeared on the screen.

“Watching this means that you’ve made it here. I know you have a lot of questions. I wish I could tell you the answers in person. We were setting this up before the virus threat ever became real so we didn’t have to depend on the mainland to keep fresh food coming in. There are other tunnels that each contain different supplies. Finding this means you’ve found the map. Behind the TV is a room holding all of the information about this and other rooms. A more detailed look into the Island itself. I love you,” CINNIA’S father said before the screen went blank.

SKYE and CINNIA looked at each other and then to LEX who was moving the TV standout of the way.

“What are you doing?” CINNIA asked LEX.

“Do you want to put this to bed or not?” LEX asked as he opened the door.

CINNIA and SKYE looked at each other then followed LEX inside.
----------------------------------------

JAY walked into the banquet room with a plate of food and sat with JACK at a table.

“You look terrible,” JACK said to JAY as he picked up his coffee mug.

“So do you,” JAY responded with a smile.

JACK put down his coffee mug, “Yeah well some psychotic people kidnapped me.”

“Did you have a good time?” JAY asked making fun of him.

“Too much had to take a sick day,” JACK laughed.

RAVEN walked into the banquet room with a plate and sat at the table, “What’s got Ram all moody?”

“Haven’t seen him why?” JAY asked.

RAVEN swallowed the food in his mouth, “Probably can’t handle a hang-over. Have you seen Cinnia and Skye?”

JAY picked up his coffee mug, “Not since this morning.”

“They probably went to the hospital to check on things,” JACK suggested.

“I bet that’s why I can’t find Lex. He was on patrol then he disappeared. Does he know how to work?” RAVEN asked jokingly.

JACK smirked, “Good ol’ Lex for ya. He spends more time scheming his way out of work.”

“So what’s your excuse?” RAVEN asked jokingly.

“One too many,” JACK answered with grin.

JAY finished his coffee, “I’ll go see if I can find them.”

“Good if you find them get my keys. Going to go get Brady and Dean some toys so they stop coloring on the walls,” RAVEN said annoyed.

JAY smiled, “Don’t forget they are just kids.”

“Soon they’ll have raw fingers. I have a nice mural of permanent marker on my bedroom wall,” RAVEN said.

JACK and JAY laughed before JAY got up from the table and left the banquet room.
------------------------------------

BRAY was at a register cashing some people out at the market. CLOE was straightening up some cans of food on a shelf. SAMMY was sweeping the floors while EBONY and WYATT patrolled the aisles. EBONY watched someone put a can of food in their pocket and she nodded WYATT to see. EBONY followed behind the thief and WYATT went to cut them off. BRAY looked up from the register and saw what was going on and watched carefully.

WYATT walked in front of the thief, “I’m gonna need you to empty your pockets.”

The thief looked at WYATT put a hand in his pocket and turned around to run only to see EBONY waiting for them. The thief tried to run past EBONY but EBONY grabbed their arm and the thief flipped before hitting the floor. WYATT picked the thief up by the back of his shirt and walked him to the register with BRAY.

“Next time you come in here you better have money,” BRAY said. “Get him out of here.”

EBONY walked over to BRAY, “That’s it?”

“What do you suggest Ebony? There’s only one market that everyone has to go to,” BRAY answered.

“I don’t know Bray maybe send him to the court. That’s why we have one isn’t it?” EBONY asked rudely.

“He’s been warned,” BRAY said looking at EBONY.

EBONY shook her head and walked away, “I’m going out to lunch.”
-----------------------------------

ALICE and HAWK were on the farm in the horse stables. ALICE was feeding them while HAWK was brushing them.

“I think we just have to feed the pigs and call it a day eh?” ALICE asked HAWK.

“That’s the best idea I’ve heard all day,” HAWK said as he smiled at ALICE.

RYAN walked in carrying a bail of hay, “I think this is the last one.”

“Thanks Ryan we can finish organizing another day,” ALICE said.

RYAN nodded and left the stables. HAWK was done brushing the horse and walked over to ALICE.

“You’re not much of a drinker are you?” ALICE asked with a grin.

“Is it that easy to spot?” HAWK asked as he followed ALICE out of the stables.

“Not at all,” ALICE said with a smile.
----------------------------------

JAY was walking down the street in the business area and stopped at the building he watched SKYE, CINNIA, and LEX walk into. JAY walked inside and looked around the empty building confused. He turned around and was about to walk out when LEX walked up the stairs.

“Decided to come along anyway?” LEX called over to him.

JAY turned around to face LEX, “Where’d you come from?”

“We saw you coming,” LEX said. “There’s a camera outside the door. You won’t believe what we found.”

“Where’s Skye?” JAY asked.

LEX turned around, “Follow me.”

LEX took JAY down the stairs through the food supply room, through the medicine room and down the stairs to the greenhouse room. JAY saw a robot carrying a bin of carrots and LEX grabbed one.

“This can’t be real,” JAY said as he watched the robot leave the room.

“Believe me it’s real,” LEX ducked to climb through the door.

JAY followed him and watched a robot wheel over LEX’S foot.

“Damn thing,” LEX yelled and he put one arm on a wall and grabbed his foot.

JAY couldn’t help but laugh, “Guess it didn’t see ya.”

LEX turned around, “Funny.”

JAY watched a robot put a sealed vegetable bag into a freezer and then looked at LEX. LEX ducked down to get through another doorway and stuck his arm out for JAY to follow him. JAY climbed through and saw LEX walk into a normal sized doorway. SKYE and CINNIA were sitting at desk looking through files. SKYE looked up when JAY walked in.

“Hey,” SKYE greeted JAY.

JAY walked over to her, “This is incredible.”

“It’s crazy. There’s more like this all over the island,” SKYE said.

JAY put a hand on her shoulder, “Raven needs his keys.”

CINNIA looked up from her file to JAY, “He can’t have them we aren’t done.”

“He wants to get Dean and Brady some productive toys. Their artwork is starting to appear all over the hotel,” JAY said with a grin.

“Crayons wipe off with soap,” CINNIA responded.

“They’ve graduated to permanent marker while decorating Raven’s room,” JAY said laughing.

LEX, CINNIA, and SKYE couldn’t help but laugh.

CINNIA stood up, “Anyone know how to copy a key?”

JAY looked at LEX and LEX shook his head before responding, “Why does everyone look at me?”

“Well with your conning charm figured we’d ask,” CINNIA responded with a grin. “So do you?”

“Yeah,” LEX answered shaking his head with a smile.
------------------------------------

As night fell RAVEN was playing the guitar in the lobby while MAY, AMBER, BRAY holding BRAY JR., BRADY, DEAN, CLOE, VED, PAIGE, KC, SAMMY, LOTTIE, CASSIDY, MOUSE, KEELY, HANNAH, SALENE, and RYAN all listened. DEAN and BRADY stood up to dance while everyone else turned to watch them and laugh. JACK and ELLIE walked in with a few bowls of popcorn.

RAVEN finished his song, “Anyone else coming?”

CINNIA, SKYE, LEX, and JAY walked in carrying trays of hot chocolate and set them on the coffee table.

“Alice, Emmy, and Max are finishing the dishes from dinner. They’ll be here in a few,” CINNIA said as she handed DEAN and BRADY each a mug of hot chocolate.

HAWK and RAM walked into the lobby and took a seat.

RAVEN resumed playing the guitar. SKYE and CINNIA finished passing out the hot chocolate to everyone. EBONY, SLADE, EMMY, ALICE, and MAX walked into the lobby and took a mug off the trays and sat down.
As the song finished RAVEN looked around.

“Who are we still missing?” RAVEN asked.

“The others went to bed,” MAX answered.

AMBER stood up, “Guess we’ll fill them in, in the morning. Tomorrow is the vote for the Island naming. We know everyone is going to be cashing their checks tomorrow and going to the market but everyone else we are going to need your help at the polls. We know the hospital needs to stay open but if you can leave it in the hands of the attendants please do.”

JACK and ELLIE stood up and JACK started to talk, “We were talking and decided that the day after tomorrow should be the wedding… any problems?”

When no one answered ELLIE continued, “Amber will you conduct the ceremony?”

AMBER nodded as JACK and ELLIE sat down, “Of course. Raven we’ll still need the patrols going. Salene and May can you help those who aren’t able to read vote?”

SALENE and MAY nodded. AMBER sat down and RAVEN started playing again. When DEAN and BRADY were done with their hot chocolate DEAN looked to CINNIA.

“I’m gonna go put the kids down,” CINNIA said as she gave LEX a kiss and walked over to DEAN and BRADY who each took one of her hands as she led them out of the room.

Slowly AMBER, BRAY with BRAY JR., SAMMY, LOTTIE, MOUSE, CASSIDY, VED, CLOE, JACK, ELLIE, HAWK, KEELY, HANNAH, SALENE, and RYAN left the lobby to go to bed. CINNIA returned and sat back down by LEX. As RAVEN finished his song he put down the guitar and he, MAY, SLADE, and EBONY left the lobby. ALICE and MAX started picking up the empty mugs and putting them on the trays to take out of the room.

“I got them,” EMMY offered.

ALICE shrugged, “We’ll at least put them in the kitchen for ya.”

EMMY stood up and followed ALICE and MAX out of the lobby.

SKYE looked to JAY, “Guess we should follow everyone else’s lead and get some sleep too.”

JAY nodded and SKYE and JAY got up and left.

“What are the choices for the island?” KC asked.

“Didn’t you read the newssheet today?” PAIGE asked. “They’re all listed.”

KC looked at CINNIA then back to PAIGE, “I must’ve forgot.”

“There should be copies at the front desk,” PAIGE said as she stood up.

KC watched her, “I’ll get one later.”

PAIGE shrugged and left the room followed by RAM.

CINNIA waited for them to leave, “You haven’t told her yet?”

“I don’t want her to think I’m dumb. Anyways you’re suppose to teach us,” KC said.

“Might as well start tonight with the news sheet,” CINNIA said.
---------------------------------------

EMMY was in the kitchen finishing the dishes. RAM walked in quietly and sat in a stool.

“So let’s get this over with,” RAM said quietly.

EMMY turned around, “I think we said enough earlier don’t you?”

“I think we both know that, that wasn’t the end of it,” RAM answered.

“What else do you need to know?” EMMY asked agitated.

RAM studied EMMY, “The things we both never had the answers to.”

EMMY walked over to the counter, “What for? Do you really want to go back down that road again?”

“If it gives us the answers then I’m all for it,” RAM answered. “It wasn’t like you to just give up.”

EMMY sat down, “After you fell I didn’t know who you were anymore. You began your techno army and got lost in fantasy space. I kept waiting for you to snap out of it. Java and Siva showed up and took you further out of reality. You couldn’t be bothered with me anymore so I kept my distance. Soon you were too far gone and Java had you eating out of her hand and you never were without her or Siva.”

EMMY took a long pause, “Before we invaded the city I couldn’t take it anymore. So I made it clear we were over and that’s when you married both of them. I was glad when the technos had control of the city cause that meant I had more to do than deal with Java’s harassment day in day out. I was going to leave then you did what you did to Jay. Mega told me that they were opening a prisoner camp for training so I took the job only to find out it wasn’t like that at all. But it was far away from you.”

“To me it seemed you gave up right after my fall,” RAM responded hurt.

“I stayed for as long as I could. I couldn’t get threw to you anymore. Only Java and Siva could because of that damn computer,” EMMY said as she started to get up from the stool.

RAM reached out his arm to stop EMMY, “If I could go back I would.”

EMMY looked at RAM, “It’s too late for that. So let’s just leave it in the past.”

RAM looked disappointed and moved his hand from her arm, “I’m sorry.”

“So am I,” EMMY said as she walked back to the sink and turned on the water to rinse out the mugs.

RAM got up and grabbed a towel to dry the mugs, “To new beginnings?”

EMMY slightly smiled and handed a mug to RAM, “As old friends.”

“I can live with that,” RAM responded.
----------------------------------

[Tania]

Outside the market AMBER, MAX, MOUSE, LOU, SAMMY, LOTTIE, and CASSIDY sat at a long table with three boxes with slits in them as people were putting their votes in. SALENE and MAY made their way throughout the crowd helping people who couldn’t read or write. As the crowd dwindled down JAY walked out of the bank and locked up before walking over to the market.

“What’s the verdict?” JAY asked as he picked up a piece of paper to vote.

“We haven’t had the chance to count yet,” AMBER answered.

MAX picked up a box, “You want to help?”

JAY shrugged and followed MAX inside the market.

AMBER looked at the kids, “Sammy can you take another box to them?”

“Want me to empty the other one into it?” SAMMY asked.

AMBER nodded, “Sure.”

SALENE and MAY walked over carrying handfuls of paper and put them into a box.

“I think we have everyone,” SALENE said as she walked over to AMBER.

“The rest of you can go then I’ll just wait and see to make sure. Thanks for all the help,” AMBER said with a smile.

SAMMY carried the box into the market and met with SALENE, MAY, MOUSE, CASSIDY, and LOTTIE and walked to the hotel. JAY walked out with a small box to get the rest of the votes. SKYE and CINNIA were walking down the street.

“If you want to take a break I can sit here for a while,” JAY offered as he started to empty the box into the smaller one he brought out.

AMBER turned to him, “I’m alright thanks though. But Jay I haven’t had the chance to apologize to you.”

“I’ve forgotten all about it. You should too,” JAY said as he closed the box and smiled at SKYE as she and CINNIA reached the table.

CINNIA reached into her pocket and pulled out a few slips of paper, “We got all the attendants who won’t be able to make it and ours.”

“I think that’s everyone then,” AMBER said as she stood up and accepted the papers from CINNIA. “I’ll finish from here.”

BRAY walked out and handed JAY a locked box, “The whole weeks in there.”

“Do want some help Amber?” CINNIA asked.

AMBER shrugged and BRAY and CINNIA followed AMBER inside of the market.
-------------------------------------------

JAY opened the door to the bank holding the lockbox with SKYE behind him.

“Do you want to go with me?” SKYE asked as she followed JAY inside.

“Where are you going?” JAY asked confused.

SKYE leaned on the counter as she watched JAY open a safe, “Going to get some vegetables and fruit for Jack and Ellie’s wedding tomorrow.”

“Speaking of that when are we going to tell everyone what we found?” JAY asked as he set the lockbox in the safe and shut it.

“They’ll all know tomorrow,” SKYE answered.

JAY walked over to her, “We should have said something to them last night.”

“It will be a surprise. It’s not like we are running out of food or supplies,” SKYE answered defensive.

“That’s not the point,” JAY said.

“I forgot no secrets. Well too bad. It’s not like we are helping ourselves whenever we feel like it,” SKYE said raising her voice a little.

JAY looked at SKYE responded keeping a level tone, “I just don’t think we should keep it a secret.”

“We aren’t. I think we should leave the canned food and supplies alone until we are running low. It’s a sensible decision,” SKYE said calming down.

“At least let the others know,” JAY requested.

“We will tomorrow,” SKYE said.
-------------------------------

JACK and ELLIE are in the conference room. JACK is taking notes while ELLIE is walking around the room.

“So Amber will be standing here. Who is your best man?” ELLIE asked as she looked to JACK.

“I uh I haven’t asked anyone,” JACK answered and looked down.

ELLIE raised an eyebrow, “Jack you need a best man.”

“I didn’t want to offend anyone by not asking so figured I wouldn’t ask anyone at all,” JACK said trying to sound reasonable.

“Well who were you thinking about? If it’s not many ask them all and I can ask everyone I wanted to as well,” ELLIE said.

“The original mallrats,” JACK answered. “But then we’ve all grown close so that shouldn’t be a reason so I decided not to ask.”

“We’ll in the old days you were allowed to have more than one person stand up, and have a ring bearer and flower girl. I was gonna see if Dean and Brady would be up for the jobs,” ELLIE said as she found a chair and sat down.

“That solves it then I’ll have Dean stand up for me,” JACK said with a smile as he sat down.

ELLIE smiled, “Do you want him to make a best man speech for you?”

“Sure why not?” JACK asked jokingly.

ELLIE shook her head and laughed, “You have to pick someone over six.”

“Fine… I guess I could ask Ryan,” JACK said giving in.

ELLIE stood up, “So you and Ryan will stand there. Alice will stand over here. We need chairs lined up but we need a space for an aisle way. The tables should be in the back so we can go right into the reception afterwards.”

“Sounds good. Can we get dinner now?” JACK asked as he finished writing everything down.
----------------------------

In the banquet room AMBER, BRAY, BRAY JR. (in a highchair), BRADY, JACK, ELLIE, LOU, SLADE, EBONY, RAVEN, MAY, JAY, SKYE, CINNIA, LEX, DEAN, KC, CLOE, PAIGE, VED, ALICE, MAX, RAM, SALENE, RYAN, HAWK, EMMY, HUNTER, NOLAN, WYATT, KEELY, HANNAH, SAMMY, LOTTIE, MOUSE, and CASSIDY all had plates of food in front of them.

“I was wondering if it would be alright to have Dean as the ring bearer and Brady as the flower girl for tomorrow?” ELLIE asked looking to AMBER and then to CINNIA.

“What’s a ring bearer?” DEAN asked while still chewing his food.

“It would mean carrying rings for our wedding,” JACK answered.

DEAN sighed, “Why does everyone want to be miserable?”

CINNIA looked to DEAN, “Why would you say miserable? I think it’s great they want to include you. Marriage is a special thing.”

“Marriage is hell,” BRADY answered.

Everyone started laughing.

“Where did you guys get that idea from?” BRAY asked.

“From a movie. The guy was sitting at a desk and said it’s when you can’t take the misery of being alone only to find out that marriage is hell,” DEAN answered.

SKYE looked at DEAN and BRADY, “Marriage is a special thing. Sometimes people have bad experiences but that is a small amount. That guy probably had a bad time. But not everyone is miserable.”

“And Jack and Ellie have found that special thing which is why they want to get married,” CINNIA added.

“And Ryan and Salene,” BRADY slipped.

DEAN looked at BRADY, “That was suppose to be a secret sheesh.”

Everyone started looking at each other and then to RYAN and SALENE.

“We have decided to be re-married. But we weren’t sure on when,” SALENE said as she looked at RYAN.

“Well do it tomorrow with us,” ELLIE suggested.

RYAN shrugged, “Tomorrow is for you and Jack.”

“I think a double wedding would be great,” JACK said relieved.

“Are you sure?” SALENE asked.

ELLIE smiled, “I wouldn’t have it any other way.”

SALENE looked at RYAN who nodded then looked to ELLIE, “Alright then.”

“Raven after dinner can you take them to get rings? And then after Skye and I can take you to go get some formal clothes,” CINNIA said before taking a bite of food.

“I think everyone should look formal so we all should go to the clothing store,” SKYE said. “Give it all the right effect. I’m sure there is something there for everyone. Raven should take the guys first so Salene and Ellie can get their dresses.”

“Why don’t I take all the guys and go get decorations. We know how girls shop for hours. No reason to make us suffer,” RAVEN said joking around.

“Sorry to change the subject but what name won?” SAMMY said.

“Oh we totally forgot… congratulations Mouse. You won with eighty-five percent of the votes,” AMBER said with a smile.

“Well Ellie we have a name for the paper now… The Phoenix News,” PAIGE said with a smile.

“It does have a good ring,” ELLIE said looking to Mouse.
-----------------------------

In the clothes shop ELLIE and SALENE were in dressing rooms. EBONY, ALICE, EBONY, MAY, PAIGE, AMBER, CLOE, EMMY, CINNIA, and SKYE are looking through the racks for a dress. ELLIE walked out of the dressing room and ALICE spotted her.

“Absolutely beautiful,” ALICE said with a smile and some tears in her eyes. “Mum and dad would have loved to see you in that.”

ELLIE smiled, “This one then?”

“I don’t think any of us would say no,” AMBER said with a smile.

ELLIE walked back to the changing room as SALENE walked out.

“What do you think?” SALENE asked with a smile.

MAY walked over to her, “I think it is absolutely to die for.”

“You look like a queen,” CLOE added.

SKYE and CINNIA walked over holding tiaras. SKYE set one atop SALENE’S head.

“I think this should do the trick,” SKYE said as she smiled.

“Now she looks like a queen,” ELLIE said as she walked out of the dressing room.

CINNIA held up a tiara to ELLIE, “This is for you.”

PAIGE walked over carrying a dress, “I think I’m going to put the final touches on the paper for tomorrow.”

“I’ll go with you,” ELLIE said as she was carrying her dress.

SALENE walked into the dressing room. CINNIA walked over to ELLIE.

“We will take your dresses to our room for tomorrow. That way no one sees them,” CINNIA offered.

PAIGE and ELLIE nodded and handed them to CINNIA.

“What are your shoe sizes?” CINNIA asked.

SALENE walked out of the dressing room carrying her dress as PAIGE and ELLIE left the shop. AMBER and CLOE sat their dresses on a counter.

“We should go keep an eye on the kids. We’ll send Mouse and the others over,” AMBER said with a smile as she left the room.

ALICE and SALENE put their dresses on the counter and followed AMBER and CLOE out of the shop.

SKYE walked over to EBONY, “That’s about the tenth dress I’ve seen you pick up. What is it can’t make up your mind or are you bored by the girlyness in shopping?”

“I don’t think I’m going,” EBONY said quietly.

“Why not?” SKYE asked confused. “Everyone’s going.”

EBONY looked at SKYE, “Just don’t want to be crashing their special day. They aren’t my biggest fans you know?”

SKYE picked up a dress and held it to EBONY, “This would look fantastic on you go try it on.”

EBONY smiled and took the dress to the changing room.

MAY had a dress and sat it on the counter with the others while CINNIA walked over to EMMY.

“So what are you looking for?” CINNIA asked EMMY with a smile.

EMMY looked at CINNIA and smiled, “To be honest I have no idea.”

“I think a light color would look perfect on you. How about this one (picks up a lavender short dress)?” CINNIA asked.

MAY walked over to EMMY and CINNIA, “I think you found a winner.”

“Really?” EMMY asked as she turned towards a mirror.

CINNIA and MAY nodded.

“I think we should also find you something more comfortable to blend in with,” MAY suggested.

“What do you mean?” EMMY asked curious.

“Do you plan on going back to Labor Island or are you staying here?” MAY asked.

EMMY smiled, “Definitely staying here.”
------------------------------------------

In the morning KC and RAVEN were pushing a large cart of food to one of the old suites and KC knocked. CINNIA ran to the door and looked out the eye hole before opening.

“Thanks,” CINNIA said accepting the cart. “Now go on we have a deadline.”

KC looked at CINNIA, “But I uh wanted to know if there was anything I could do?”

RAVEN shook his head, “C’mon KC let’s leave them be.”

KC shrugged and followed RAVEN to the elevator. CINNIA pushed the cart into the room where AMBER, BRADY, ELLIE, EBONY, MAY, SKYE, CLOE, PAIGE, ALICE, SALENE, EMMY, KEELY, HANNAH, DEAN, LOTTIE, MOUSE, and CASSIDY were all getting ready.

“We have breakfast,” CINNIA told the others as she put the cart against a wall.

DEAN and BRADY ran over to CINNIA still in their pajamas and CINNIA fixed them a plate.

“I just walk in carrying the pillow with the rings?” DEAN asked just to be sure. “But what if one drops?”

“They won’t drop sweetie. We have them pinned so when you get to the front you hand the pillow to either Bray or Lex,” CINNIA answered. “Brady do you know what to do?”

“To stay at pace with Dean and to drop flowers at every step,” BRADY answered.

CINNIA smiled as she watched DEAN and BRADY climb onto the bed with their plates, “Good. Eat then we will get you guys dressed.”

SALENE walked out with her dress on and started putting on blue earrings. MAY walked over to Salene.

“You have something new, something old, and something blue. You need something borrowed,” MAY said as she looked at the tiara, the bracelet, and the earrings.

EBONY walked over taking off her necklace and started hanging it around SALENE’S neck, “Something borrowed.”

All the girls stopped what they were doing and watched EBONY speechless.

“Thanks Ebony,” SALENE said hesitant.

“Can’t mess with tradition,” EBONY said with a smile then walked away.

“This is definitely very different from all the previous weddings we’ve had,” CLOE said trying to switch the subjects. “This is definitely the old way.”

“Some things should never be messed with regardless of the times we are in now,” SKYE said with a smile.
-----------------------------------

In the conference room in the front of the room AMBER stood on the top step with JACK to her right and RYAN to her left on the step below. LEX stood on the floor behind RYAN and BRAY stood behind JACK on the floor. ALICE and MAY walked into the room and ALICE stood next to BRAY as MAY stood next to LEX.

The room was cut into halves with three rows a piece. On the right side of the room front row was an empty seat, SKYE holding BRAY JR., JAY, CLOE, VED, and LOTTIE. Second row was KC, PAIGE, MAX, RAM, EMMY, and CASSIDY. Third row was just NOLAN.

On the left side of the room in the front row was an empty seat then CINNIA, SLADE, EBONY, MOUSE, and SAMMY. In the second row was RAVEN, HAWK, HANNAH, KEELY, and LOU. The third row only had WYATT.

DEAN popped his head in from the hallway, “Ready?”

AMBER nodded with a smile and DEAN carrying a pillow with five rings and BRADY carrying a small basket of flower petals entered. Every two paces BRADY dropped flowers onto the floor. When DEAN and BRADY reached the front DEAN handed the pillow to LEX and sat in the empty seat next to CINNIA. BRADY sat in the seat next to SKYE. ELLIE and SALENE emerged from the corridor arm in arm and walked down the aisle together. As they made it to the front WYATT walked from his seat and shut the door and took his seat again. ELLIE stood next to JACK and SALENE stood up next to RYAN.

AMBER smiled and then began, “We are gathered here today to join our friends in happiness and the love they share with each other. Does anyone have a reason for why they should not be joined? (After a moment she started again) Jack your vows.”

LEX walked over to BRAY and handed him two rings before JACK began BRAY handed JACK a ring.

JACK began as he slid the ring onto ELLIE’S finger, “From the moment I met you I couldn’t stop thinking about you. You brought new meaning to my life. I can’t imagine being without you.”

ELLIE smiled and BRAY handed her a ring. As she put it on JACK’S finger she said, “I know that I was never the easiest person to get along with. In everything you always waited for me. I love you in more ways than words can describe.”

ELLIE looked to AMBER who then looked to RYAN, “It’s your turn.”

LEX handed RYAN two rings and then stepped back to his place.

RYAN started to put both rings on SALENE’S fingers, “My life hasn’t been the same without you. I can’t imagine going another day without you with me as my wife.”

“This time it will be right. I look at you and know that I am the luckiest person in the world to have met you and had you in my life. To have you back in my life as we were is nothing less than a miracle. Ryan you are my miracle,” SALENE said as she put a ring on RYAN’S finger and then looked to AMBER.

AMBER nodded at both couples, “From here as the first couples of Phoenix Island to marry I pronounce you man and wife. You may kiss your brides.”

JACK and ELLIE kissed. SALENE and RYAN kissed. Everyone who was sitting down joined those standing up and clapped and cheered on the happy couples.
----------------------------------------

CINNIA and SKYE were in the kitchen setting covered trays onto a cart. JAY and LEX walked in.

LEX uncovered a tray, “This looks fantastic.”

“If you touch it I’ll hurt you,” CINNIA said as she walked over with another tray.

LEX covered the tray, “I can’t even have a bite?”

“Not yet,” CINNIA said smacking his hand from opening another tray.

“Babe,” LEX said as he moved his hand.

“Lex if you are dying for something to do, go up to my room and grab the bottles of wine and champagne on the desk,” SKYE suggested.

“Anything stronger up there?” LEX asked.

CINNIA glared at him trying to uncover a tray, “You’re gonna feel something stronger if you don’t stop taking the covers off the trays.”

JAY laughed before walking over SKYE.

LEX walked away from the tray, “Alright I’m going to go get the drinks.”

LEX walked out of the room. CINNIA finished putting the covered trays on the cart.

“Do you need any help?” JAY asked as he stood next to SKYE.

SKYE slightly smiled and looked at him, “I think Cinnia is going to need some help wheeling in the cart. If you guys want to wheel that in I am just going to pull out the cake pans in a moment and meet you in there. But don’t let anyone near the cart yet.”

JAY walked over to CINNIA to help wheel out the cart as a timer buzzed. SKYE reached into the oven and pulled out three different size cake pans and put them on top of the oven and turned off the oven before catching up with JAY and CINNIA.
------------------------------------

In the conference room AMBER, BRAY with BRAY JR. in a highchair, HAWK, BRADY, HUNTER, and LOTTIE sat at one table. JACK, ELLIE, SALENE, RYAN, ALICE, and MAX sat at the center table. SAMMY, MOUSE, CASSIDY, LOU, KEELY, and NOLAN sat at another table. KC, CLOE, PAIGE, VED, WYATT, and HANNAH sat at one table. SLADE, EBONY, RAVEN, MAY, RAM, and EMMY sat at a table. LEX and DEAN sat at table with three empty seats.

CINNIA opened the conference room doors while JAY wheeled in the cart. SKYE walked in and closed the doors. JAY sat down at the table with LEX and DEAN.

“We have to thank Ved for giving us the turkeys that we used for this dinner and Alice of course for preparing them for us to cook for this occasion,” CINNIA started.

SKYE looked at CINNIA uneasy before adding her own words, “You know we have been trying to find out as much as possible about this place for our own benefit. You all have been very patient and understanding in letting us do so. A few days ago we stumbled onto a few things.”

“We figured this would be the perfect time to show everyone what we discovered,” CINNIA said as she uncovered one of the trays filled with steamed vegetables.

AMBER looked at the tray of vegetables, “How is that possible? We looked all over this island and we didn’t find any vegetables.”

“For now let’s just eat and enjoy the celebration. You’ll get answers later,” LEX insisted.

“We can’t argue with that,” ALICE said with a smile.
----------------------------------------

After everyone had finished dinner they moved all the tables to the side and had the music going. As a slow song played everyone cleared floor leaving SALENE with RYAN and JACK with ELLIE for the first minute of the song before others joined in for a dance. RAVEN and MAY walked over to LEX, CINNIA, JAY, and SKYE who were watching others dance.

“What else did you find?” RAVEN asked curiously.

SKYE looked at her brother, “Not tonight Raven. Let’s just have fun.”

“Are the suites ready for them?” CINNIA asked RAVEN.

“Yeah they just need there occupants,” MAY answered.

CINNIA looked to LEX, “Let’s dance.”

CINNIA and LEX walked to a place to dance.

“Can you guys go put some champagne on ice and take it to the suites?” SKYE asked JAY and RAVEN.

RAVEN and JAY looked at each other and walked out of the conference room.

“I’m guessing you want to talk,” MAY guessed.

“Just wanted to say he hasn’t been that happy in a long time,” SKYE said with a smile.

“What’s funny is that I haven’t either,” MAY said returning the smile.

“How long have you been with everyone?” SKYE asked curious.

MAY looked at her, “Long enough. But I don’t think anyone has felt this good and free. Like we can actually make a society for ourselves.”

“It is amazing everything that’s happened. So who do you think will be next to tie the knot?” SKYE asked.

MAY smiled, “It’s hard to tell. I would’ve thought Bray and Amber would’ve been married a long time ago especially with a baby. But there are some people that like the element of surprise (looked to LEX).”

RAVEN and JAY returned to the conference room and handed SKYE the keys. SKYE and JAY made their way to LEX and CINNIA and nodded for them to follow them to AMBER and BRAY.

SKYE handed two sets of keys to AMBER, “It’s all set.”

“Who gets what?” BRAY asked.

LEX thought about it for a minute, “Well put it in a bowl and have them reach in to see.”

BRAY found an empty cup and grabbed a towel to dry it, “This will do.”

AMBER and BRAY went up the stairs and stopped the music.

“Ryan, Salene, Jack, Ellie can we get you to the front please?” AMBER called out.

RYAN, SALENE, JACK, and ELLIE walked over to AMBER and BRAY as the others closed in behind them.

“Upstairs we have set up suites for your honeymoon. Can I get one of you to reach into the cup to see your destination?” BRAY asked holding the cup out to JACK.

JACK reached into the cup and then RYAN.

“For the surprise part you won’t know whether you have the tropical suite or the snow lodge. But both are equally romantic,” AMBER said with a smile.

“Go enjoy your honeymoon,” LEX called out to them.

SALENE, RYAN, JACK, and ELLIE hugged everyone as they walked out of the conference room.

“Turn the music back on no reason to end the night early,” KC called over to AMBER and BRAY.

AMBER turned the music back on and everyone made their way throughout the conference room. RAM spotted EMMY walking over to a chair and walked over to her.

“So do friends dance?” RAM asked EMMY from behind.

EMMY turned her around in her chair, “Since when do you dance?”

“I don’t but it can’t be hard dancing to a slow song,” RAM answered.

“Then ask me then,” EMMY said before turning around to watch everyone else.

RAM pulled a chair over to EMMY’S, “You intend to make this very difficult don’t you?”

“Difficult? Ram you are far more difficult than I could ever be,” EMMY answered. “If you can’t handle being friends then maybe we shouldn’t try.”

“Emmy I can’t just be friends with you. And I know that you can’t just be friends with me so cut the crap,” RAM responded solemnly.

EMMY raised an eyebrow at RAM before standing up and walking away from him.
------------------------------------

RYAN and SALENE are walking into their suite. The suite is completely white and freezing with candles surrounding the room. With a hot tub going lined with candles. And an ice bucket with champagne and two glasses at the edge of the hot tub.

“This is amazing,” SALENE said as she looked around at the room.

“And cold,” RYAN added with a smile.

“Care for a dip?” SALENE asked while looking at the hot tub.
-----------------------------

JACK and ELLIE opened their room suite to see fake palm trees, sounds of the ocean and birds, and candles lining the room to the hot tub. On the bed was a tray with two champagne flutes with champagne in a bucket of ice. ELLIE picked up the glasses while JACK pulled the champagne out of the bucket.

JACK opened the bottle and the champagne started fizzing out of the bottle, “To us.”

ELLIE laughed as JACK tried to pour the champagne, “To us.”
------------------------------------

In the conference room EBONY spotted AMBER getting a drink and walked over to her.

“When should we be expecting the power couple to get hitched?” EBONY asked demeaning.

“Are you still not over that whole Bray era? He’s with me Ebony. Get over it,” AMBER said annoyed.

“Honey I have someone twice the man Bray could ever be. Just figured since you have him back and the baby you would have been rushing to the alter. You know so you don’t lose him again,” EBONY said as she turned around to walk away.

AMBER glared at EBONY as she walked away. CLOE walked over to AMBER.

“Are you alright?” CLOE asked as she watched EBONY walk to SLADE.

“Perfect. Have you seen Bray?” AMBER asked unsure.

CLOE shook her head and AMBER smiled before walking away. MAY was dancing with RAVEN.

“There’s trouble brewing,” MAY said looking at EBONY and AMBER.

RAVEN turned around, “Did they ever get along?”

MAY laughed, “Amber and Ebony? Never. I don’t think anyone’s ever got along with Ebony. She’s manipulative and vicious.”

“Who’s taken an interest with Cinnia and Skye,” RAVEN said a little worried.

“I’m sure they know how to handle her. And they are dating people who aren’t Ebony’s biggest fans,” MAY said trying to comfort RAVEN.
---------------------------------------

CINNIA and LEX are about to walk upstairs when CINNIA spotted EMMY walk into the dark lobby alone.

“I’ll meet you up there in a few,” CINNIA said to LEX.

LEX looked at her confused, “I’ll go with you.”

“No really go on. There’s someone I need to talk to. You know hospital stuff,” CINNIA said.

“Well don’t take long,” LEX responded giving in.

CINNIA nodded and smiled and LEX went upstairs. CINNIA walked into the dark lobby and saw EMMY staring out the window with a mug in her hand.

“Is this where you’ve been hiding?” CINNIA asked startling EMMY.

EMMY looked at CINNIA, “I was outside until it started to rain.”

“But the party’s been in the conference room,” CINNIA said as she sat down.

EMMY met CINNIA’S eyes, “I know but I’m still adjusting to the freedom here. Being part of the technos you had privileges but you weren’t free.”

CINNIA smiled slightly, “Everyone deserves a second chance. Even Ram. We all know he wasn’t the friendliest person in the world but he’s changed.”

“I wasn’t-” EMMY started to say before CINNIA stopped her.

“I saw you leave after talking to him. I don’t know your past but this island is all about fresh starts, but you knew that when you came here. Even when we could manage you still wanted to stay. Was that because of Ram being here or is that because you really wanted to leave the technos?” CINNIA asked before standing up to leave the room.

“A part of me will always care for him and want to know how he is,” EMMY answered quietly.

CINNIA looked at EMMY while she stood in the doorway, “But?”

“And there’s parts of me that wonder if its still there but it’s not easy to get over the hurt and pain the first time around caused,” EMMY answered.

“There will always be an internal battle. Just listen to your heart to know which side is winning,” CINNIA said with a calming smile and left EMMY to think about it all.
----------------------------------

PAIGE was walking out of the conference room to leave the hotel. KC spotted her.

“The party’s not over,” KC called out to PAIGE.

PAIGE turned around to see KC, “I just have to put some finishing touches on the newssheet.”

“Give it a rest and have fun. We aren’t on Labor Island anymore,” KC said jokingly.

“Some of us aren’t slackers KC,” PAIGE responded with humor.

KC smiled, “It’s like that huh?”

PAIGE turned around facing away from him and started walking, “It is.”

KC seen a water bottle half empty sitting on the table and he grabbed it and took the top off and walked quietly behind PAIGE, “So are you really gonna go work on the newssheet or are you going to have fun with the rest of us?”

PAIGE didn’t turn around but she did stop, “I said what I was going to do.”

“Yeah I think you better stay here. It could be raining outside,” KC said holding the water bottle behind his back.

“I won’t melt,” PAIGE said as she slowly started walking down the corridor with KC close behind.

KC slowly brought the water bottle from behind his back and positioned it over her head, “You may want to stop and head back.”

PAIGE turned around and looked up, “Don’t you dare.”

KC slowly started tipping the bottle, “Well the only way I won’t is if you come back and party. Otherwise I’m gonna have to ruin your hair and make-up.”

“So not fair,” PAIGE mumbled as she started walking back to the conference room.
-------------------------------

EMMY was walking off the stairs and down the corridor to her room when she spotted RAM leaning on the wall next to her room door. RAM didn’t even notice her walking down the hallway until she reached her door. EMMY opened her door and pushed it open and waited for RAM to walk into the room before she followed behind and shut the door. RAM walked over to the desk and leaned on it while EMMY walked to the bed and sat at the edge of the bed.

“What were you doing outside my door?” EMMY interrogated.

RAM looked around the room first, “I came to apologize. I can’t just be friends with you but I can’t lose you again even if that means I have to just be your friend. I let you walk away once and I can’t do that again.”

“Ram your rambling,” EMMY said with a slight smile. “I can’t just be your friend either. It’s difficult but I don’t want to go back to what it used to be and waiting for the next Java to surface.”

RAM walked over to her and sat down next to her on the bed, “It won’t be like last time. No fantasy space and no one else. Like it should’ve been. What could we lose trying it once more?”

EMMY bit her bottom lip and stared in front of her, “This place is about starting over I guess.”

“Exactly. Leaving the past where it is and moving forward,” RAM said as he looked into EMMY’S eyes.

EMMY shifted her eyes away from RAM, “Fine but this is it Ram. Last chance you mess this up that’s it. If you want to play war games or mess with people’s minds I walk away and I won’t look back and I will take you down.”

“I wouldn’t dare,” RAM said catching EMMY’S glance.

“Just making sure,” EMMY said looking at him.

“What made you change your mind?” RAM asked curious.

EMMY smiled, “I had a chat with someone who made me look inside of my heart to decide.”

RAM smiled before moving in to kiss EMMY.
---------------------------------

As the new day began CINNIA was walking out of her and LEX’S room. She heard a door open down the hall as she was shutting hers and watched RAM and EMMY walk out of the room. She smiled at EMMY before walking downstairs alone to the banquet room where EBONY, SLADE, RAVEN, MAY, LOU, JAY, LEX, SKYE, DEAN, BRADY, CLOE, and VED were eating breakfast.

“Morning sleepyhead,” DEAN said greeting CINNIA as she walked over to the table after grabbing a plate of food.

CINNIA sat next to DEAN and patted his head, “If I wanted to be mean I’d send you to school today.”

DEAN looked at CINNIA after taking a bite of his food, “It’s Saturday. No school today or tomorrow.”

“That’s my point,” CINNIA said as she poured some coffee into her mug and then looked to LEX. “Aren’t you suppose to be on patrol?”

“Scheduling problem. Hunter and Nolan are on patrol for now. Me and Raven do patrols in the afternoon today,” LEX answered.

“In other words they were too hung over to do patrols so early,” CLOE said with a smile.

RAM and EMMY walked into the banquet room, grabbed a plate, and sat down at the table.

RAVEN took a drink from his coffee mug, “I was thinking that we should get some good fish next weekend. There’s another small island a few hours away from here with a fresh water lake that we use to fish in all the time.”

“I wanna go. You told me you’d take me fishing one day,” DEAN said excited. “Nia can I go?”

CINNIA smiled at DEAN, “We’ll see how school’s going and after I talk to Raven some more.”

DEAN climbed off of his chair, “Buzz kill.”

“Dean watch your attitude or the only place you will be going is to school and your room without Brady or toys,” CINNIA scolded.

BRADY climbed off her chair and walked with DEAN outside the banquet room.

“I think getting some fish for the whole island is a good idea. Most of them haven’t had fresh meat in a while,” SKYE said getting back on topic.

“Make a weekend out of it with the guys. Well those that want to go,” RAVEN said.

“Just what we need more male bonding,” CLOE said sarcastically.

SLADE took a drink of his coffee and looked at VED, “It will turn some boys into men.”

“Count me in,” LOU said looking at RAVEN. “I use to fish all the time with my pops.”

“I’ll see you guys later,” EBONY said standing up with her dirty dishes and kissing SLADE on the cheek.

“Had your fun already Ebony?” LEX asked condescendingly.

EBONY stopped walking by his chair, “No Lex. Some of us do have work for a living and we don’t find excuses to get out of it.”

“There’s the Ebony we all know and hate,” RAM said before taking a bite of food.

EBONY rolled her eyes and walked out of the banquet room.
-------------------------------

RYAN was walking into their suite carrying a tray of food and two coffee mugs. SALENE was still sleeping. RYAN put the tray on the end table and sat down next to her and kissed her forehead to wake her up.

SALENE opened her eyes and smiled, “Good morning.”

“Sleep well?” RYAN asked as he picked up both coffee mugs and held one out to SALENE.

SALENE sat herself up and accepted the mug, “Of course I did. Didn’t seem like you did though.”

“I woke up thinking I was in a dream. I couldn’t go back to sleep just in case it was,” RYAN said with a smile. “So what do you want to do all day?”

SALENE smiled, “I like being isolated but it is cold so I think we will need to spend a lot of time in bed.”
----------------------------------

JACK was putting the phone receiver down from his bed while ELLIE walked out of the bathroom with wet hair and climbed back into bed with JACK.

“Who were you on the phone with?” ELLIE asked.

JACK smiled before responding, “Room service. KC owed me a favor.”

ELLIE shook her head and smiled, “We do have legs.”

“Yeah but I figure we’d save our energy for other things. Anyways it’s our honeymoon,” JACK said in high spirits.

“But I have to check on the newssheet,” ELLIE said looking at JACK.

JACK shook his head, “If you can’t get to it from our room, you don’t get to it at all. No work. This is our vacation.”

“But Jack-” ELLIE started.

“But nothing. We absolutely will not be leaving this room,” JACK said strongly. “Honeymoons are for fun… not work or anything to do with work.”

ELLIE smiled, “What am I gonna do with you?”

JACK shrugged a little, “I can think of a few things.”
---------------------------------

SKYE walked into the market and smiled at BRAY who glanced to see who was coming in. CLOE was straightening some can foods on a shelf. SKYE walked past her and gently put her hand on CLOE’S shoulder and continued walking down an aisle. EBONY and WYATT turned down the aisle SKYE was walking down.

“Are you up for a break?” SKYE asked EBONY.

EBONY looked at WYATT, “I’ll be back in a while. If you have any problems get Bray.”

WYATT nodded and continued to walk through the market aisles. EBONY followed SKYE outside and they walked down to the docks to make sure they would be alone.

“I have a house for you if you still want it,” SKYE started. “But I don’t know if you and Slade decided to stay at the hotel or not.”

EBONY looked at her and smiled, “I want to go but I don’t think Slade wants to. It’s obvious certain people want me out too.”

“It’s entirely up to you guys,” SKYE responded as she looked out to the water.

“What would you do?” EBONY asked.

SKYE looked at EBONY, “I like being around people again. I don’t know all of your past and I don’t want to. From what I gather you weren’t the most well intentioned person but in these days who is?”

“It’s a two-edged sword. If I leave it’s conspiracy. If I stay the tension grows,” EBONY answered somber. “Why do you care?”

“Everyone should have people to talk to and who will listen. What has been done in the past should not exclude you from that. But if it works against me I can promise you that you will be done,” SKYE answered.

EBONY nodded, “I will let you know about the house as soon as I know where Slade’s head is at.”
---------------------------------

The week flew by fast and CINNIA was outside the school waiting for DEAN and BRADY. As several younger kids started walking out of the building SALENE, MAY, KEELY, and HANNAH became visible by the doors. SALENE was holding BRADY’S hand while MAY held DEAN’S. CINNIA walked over to them.

“Hey buddy how was school?” CINNIA asked as she reached DEAN.

DEAN smiled, “Good can I go fishing now?”

“Well May how was he this week in class?” CINNIA asked.

MAY looked down at DEAN and curled her bottom lip under her teeth, “Well he wasn’t shy with answering questions. I’d say he did very well.”

“See can I go now?” DEAN asked quickly.

CINNIA smiled, “I suppose but we have to get you packed for the weekend. You know it’s not just a day thing. So you won’t see Brady until Monday. Can you handle that?”

DEAN looked sad at BRADY, “Can’t she go?”

“It’s a boy’s thing,” SALENE said with a smile.

“Well I’ll miss Brady, but I really want to go. Maybe you guys can do a girl’s thing,” DEAN suggested.

KEELY smiled, “We probably will.”
-----------------------------

At the hotel RAVEN, LOU, and SLADE were packing up the pick-up with boxes. KC walked out with a box and handed it to SLADE before walking back inside the hotel. MAY, SALENE, KEELY, HANNAH, CINNIA, BRADY, and DEAN walked up the hotel driveway. DEAN ran over to RAVEN.

“I can go,” DEAN said excited.

RAVEN smiled and patted DEAN on the head, “Well better go get packed then cause we are leaving in a bit.”

DEAN ran inside the hotel with CINNIA closely behind him. KEELY, HANNAH, SALENE, and BRADY walked inside the hotel while MAY stopped by RAVEN.

“Why don’t you guys at least wait for dinner before you go?” MAY suggested.

RAVEN slightly smiled, “We’re taking the speedboat and the waters become a little unpredictable after dark. Especially around this island.”

“Then why not leave in the morning when the waters are calm?” MAY asked concerned.

“I made a promise that we were leaving this afternoon,” RAVEN answered her.

MAY smiled, “Just be careful.”

“I will,” RAVEN said before giving her a kiss.
-----------------------------------------

At the boat docks JACK, RAVEN, SLADE, LOU, RYAN, KC, and HAWK are loading the boxes onto the boat. LEX and CINNIA walk up to the dock with DEAN. DEAN ran when he saw RAVEN walk off of the boat and jumped into his arms.

“Come on let’s go,” DEAN insisted.

RAVEN laughed, “Alright buddy. We’re leaving in a few minutes. I just have to talk to Cinnia. Find Jack so he can get you settled in.”

RAVEN slowly lifted DEAN into the boat and then looked at CINNIA, “He’ll be fine.”

“I know but it’s still hard nonetheless,” CINNIA said looking at DEAN disappear from her sight. “Be back early Sunday so he can get ready for school on Monday.”

“I know Cin. Just breathe,” RAVEN said. “You and Skye keep out of trouble.”

“You better stay out of trouble. There isn’t any alcohol on there is there?” CINNIA asked sternly.

LEX smiled, “It’s a bunch of guys. What do you think?”

CINNIA turned to LEX, “That’s what I’m afraid of.”

“It’s tradition Cin. You know that. Don’t worry I won’t let anyone get too out of control,” RAVEN tried to assure her.

LEX put his arm around CINNIA, “They’ll be alright. A little bit of alcohol never hurt anyone.”

CINNIA looked at LEX feeling defeated, “No drinking around him.”

RAVEN rolled his eyes and nodded before starting to untie the boat from the dock.

“And you better make sure his life vest is on at all times,” CINNIA called over to him.

RAVEN nodded without registering what she said, “I’ll see you guys Sunday.”

RAVEN climbed into the boat and started it up. He looked back at CINNIA and LEX before leaving the dock and smiled. CINNIA watched the boat pull away and put her head on LEX’S shoulder.
--------------------------------

JAY walked into the hospital and up to the front desk where an attendant was sitting. The attendant looked up to JAY.

“Do you know where I can find Skye?” JAY asked.

The attendant nodded, “Down in her office.”

JAY nodded, “Do you know what time she got in today?”

The attendant thought about for a minute, “About three hours ago.”

“Thanks,” JAY smiled and walked down the corridor to SKYE’S office.

JAY knocked and waited at the door and SKYE opened it up and smiled and when she saw him. SKYE gave him a quick kiss and JAY followed her into the office and shut the door.

“Your brother and Dean left about an hour ago,” JAY said.

“Yeah Raven was here before he left to get some supplies should something happen. You know someone being dumb and burning themselves, gets a fishing hook stuck in their finger, stuff like that. I should be ready to leave soon,” SKYE said as she went back to writing notes into a file.

JAY watched her, “You’re working a split shift today?”

SKYE looked at him, “No I’m already on overtime since yesterday afternoon. Are you alright?”

“I was going to ask you the same thing. I saw you with Ebony earlier today,” JAY answered in a monotone voice.

SKYE smiled, “We had lunch together. Everybody needs someone Jay.”

“You do know what she is capable of?” JAY asked concerned.

SKYE’S smile left, “She can’t do anything here. Everyone has made sure of that. Has it occurred to you that maybe she just wants to have a private quiet life?”

JAY laughed, “Ebony have a private quiet life? She’s taking you for a ride.”

“And you must believe that everyone who has ever made a mistake deserves to be alone and miserable,” SKYE shot back.

“I’m just saying be careful,” JAY said sternly.

SKYE got up from her desk, “I’ll stop having lunch with her. I’ll stop talking to her because it makes you uncomfortable. In fact I’ll only talk to my brother, Cinnia, and Dean. Unless of course they bother you too.”

“Now you’re being ridiculous,” JAY said trying to stay calm. “That’s not what I meant. I just want you to be careful around her. She manipulates then strikes when you least expect it. How many times have you had lunch with her?”

SKYE rolled her eyes, “A few times a week and we just talk. We don’t talk about her plans to take over the island. But I think once she said something like (gets real sarcastic) let’s wipe everyone out so we can get to the top and keep the kids to be our slaves.”

“I’m not even gonna talk to you about this,” JAY said as he walked out of her office and was about to say something before SKYE shut her office door and locked it.
--------------------------

CINNIA and LEX were walking inside the hotel from the pick-up truck and walked to the kitchen. LEX pulled some leftovers from the fridge and put them in the microwave before leaning across the counter from CINNIA who was seated on the opposite side of the counter on a stool. LEX grabbed her hand and kissed it.

“He’ll be alright. He’s with Raven. Can’t be any safer than that,” LEX said trying to assure her.

CINNIA slightly smiled, “I know. I’m just being a worried guardian.”

“Think of it as a vacation with me,” LEX said with a smile as the microwave beeped.

AMBER walked into the kitchen, “Oh did they leave already?”

CINNIA nodded, “Yeah over an hour ago?”

AMBER started filling a bottle with juice and jokingly responded, “Too bad all the guys didn’t go.”

“You’d miss us if we were all gone,” LEX said as he brought over two plates and sat one in front CINNIA.

“Like a hole in the head,” AMBER said with a smile. “Enjoy your night.”

AMBER left the kitchen as LEX grabbed utensils from a drawer. JAY walked in angry and grabbed a bottle of water out of the fridge and didn’t acknowledge LEX and CINNIA before he walked out of the kitchen.

CINNIA looked at LEX, “Maybe you should go talk to him.”

“I think I’d rather be here with you. Someone probably tried to knock him off of his high horse he’ll be fine in a little while,” LEX said taking a bite of food.

CINNIA raised her eyebrow, “Go.”

LEX took another bite of his food before he got down from his stool, “You owe me.”

“I’ll see you later,” CINNIA responded with a smile.
-------------------------

JAY was at the front desk looking at the room list when LEX was about to walk upstairs to find him. LEX stopped and walked over to JAY. JAY sat down the list back under the top counter.

“Looking for something?” LEX asked as he walked over to the desk.

“A new room,” JAY said as he walked past LEX.

LEX looked confused and started following JAY, “Problems with your current room?”

“Skye,” JAY answered as he started climbing the stairs with LEX closely behind him.

“Skye doesn’t like your guys’ room?” LEX asked.

JAY stopped, “No Skye is the problem in the room.”

“Why?” LEX asked.

“She won’t listen about Ebony. All I was trying to say was be careful because she’s manipulative and it fell out from there,” JAY answered before opening his water.

LEX nodded understandingly, “Trust me I already had the same fight with Cinnia. They have to see for their selves. They are both strong willed about trying to see the best in everyone.”

“You are one of the ones completely against her and you can just stay quiet?” JAY asked with a raised eyebrow.

“If I can be happy with what I have there’s no reason to bring in a third party even if it is Ebony,” LEX answered.

JAY looked at LEX and nodded, “You’re in love with her.”

“Yeah I do and if you didn’t love Skye you wouldn’t be so upset about the chance Ebony could bring her down when she falls,” LEX started. “I’m sure you didn’t get angry around her but when you came back you got angry at the thought you lost her.”

“Thanks,” JAY said.

“I’ll see you later,” LEX said walking back down the stairs and to the kitchen.
------------------------------------

ALICE, MAX, and ELLIE were sitting in the lobby drinking some wine. SALENE and PAIGE walked in.

“You guys missing your men too?” ALICE asked.

PAIGE looked startled, “KC and I are just friends.”

ALICE laughed, “It’s alright he grows on you.”

“No really we are just friends,” PAIGE said.

“Give them more time Alice. He is already hanging around her and constant flirting he has to make the move first,” ELLIE said with a smile.

“Like Jack did with you,” SALENE interjected.

“Max did the same thing,” ALICE said looking at him.

“I think I’ll leave so you guys can have girl talk,” MAX said just as he was about to get up from his seat.

SALENE looked at him, “No sorry. It’s just natural for us to start talking like there aren’t any guys around.”

“Yeah you should’ve seen us before,” ELLIE said.

SKYE walked past the lobby.

“Hey Skye dinner’s in the fridge,” SALENE called out stopping SKYE in her tracks.

SKYE turned around and faked a smile, “Thanks.”

“You should come join us after you eat,” PAIGE suggested.

“I think I’m gonna turn in. I’m not feeling too well,” SKYE said as she continued walking to the stairs.

ALICE watched her leave, “She and Cinnia need to train people to do what they do so they aren’t burning their selves out.”

“The hospital is a busy place when would they have time?” PAIGE asked.

“I’m just glad I’m not medically inclined,” MAX answered.
----------------------------------

On a small island the speedboat sat offshore anchored on the water. A tent was put up and a fire was going a few yards away from the tent. RAVEN had DEAN on his left knee; SLADE, LOU, KC, RYAN, DEAN, and HAWK were gathered around the fire sitting on logs.

“I’m surprised there isn’t an underground somewhere on here,” JACK said with a smile.

RAVEN laughed, “There is but figured we would enjoy the fresh air.”

“See Jack you spoke too soon,” KC said with a laugh.

“There isn’t really,” RAVEN said. “Dean are you ready for bed buddy?”

DEAN looked at RAVEN, “Not yet. Just a little longer please?”

“Alright but you have to make a promise: whatever happens here stays quiet,” RAVEN said.

“Promise,” DEAN said with a smile.

RAVEN reached behind him and grabbed some whiskey bottles and passed them around to the others.

“So when do we fish?” LOU asked as he opened his whiskey bottle.

“First thing in the morning when the fish are out looking for food. KC you have the bait right?” SLADE asked.

“Bait?” DEAN asked.

“Worms and crawlers,” RAVEN answered.

DEAN looked disgusted, “Fish eat worms? I thought birds eat worms.”

RYAN laughed, “They both do. Not one kind of animal is limited to eating another kind.”

“That’s gross. Almost as gross as kissing,” DEAN said as he climbed off of RAVEN’S leg. “I’m going to look for worms.”

RAVEN laughed, “Dean we already have some.”

“But what if we run out?” DEAN asked.

“I think we will be alright. Wanna learn how to roast a marshmallow?” RAVEN asked.

DEAN’S face lit up, “Yeah.”

“The bags in the tent with the food box,” RAVEN said pointing to the tent.

DEAN ran to the tent and unzipped it.

“You’d almost think he was yours,” SLADE said watching DEAN.

“We all helped raise him. So I guess you could say he is all of ours,” RAVEN said watching DEAN throwing food out of the box all over the tent.

“So I have to ask is anyone expecting a baby? I mean that’s the reason people rush to get married,” LOU asked.

SLADE, KC, and HAWK all looked at JACK and RYAN.

“Not anytime soon,” JACK answered quickly.

“All we need in the world are more Jack’s and Ryan’s,” HAWK said laughing.

All the guys started laughing while DEAN ran out with the bag of marshmallows.
-----------------------------------

LOTTIE, MOUSE, SAMMY, CASSIDY, and BRADY were at the playground. MOUSE was pushing BRADY on the swings. SAMMY was pushing the merry-go-round with CASSIDY and LOTTIE on it.

“I want to go higher,” BRADY called to MOUSE.

“I think your high enough,” MOUSE said. “It’s almost time for bed.”

“I bet Dean isn’t in bed,” BRADY said trying to manipulate MOUSE.

MOUSE stepped away from swing-set, “Amber and Bray said I had to have you back at nine.”

“I don’t care. I want to swing,” BRADY said with determination.

MOUSE shook her head and walked over to SAMMY, “Why didn’t you go fishing?”

SAMMY walked away from the merry-go-round and quietly responded, “I don’t know how to fish.”

“I’m sure most of them don’t know how,” MOUSE said encouraging. “I’ll teach you.”

“Tomorrow?” SAMMY asked.

MOUSE was about to nod but stopped, “I have to work at the hospital tomorrow. How’s Sunday?”

SAMMY smiled, “Thanks.”
-------------------------------------

SKYE walked down the corridor to her room and opened the door. She proceeded to her bathroom and closed the door and you could hear the water running. JAY walked into the room and saw the door closed and heard the water running. He was ready to walk out of the room when the bathroom door opened and SKYE walked out putting her hair up in a ponytail. SKYE jumped when she noticed JAY standing by the door.

“Didn’t mean to scare you,” JAY said.

SKYE walked to a dresser and pulled out a nightgown, “Didn’t get enough in at the hospital?”

JAY walked closer to her, “I’m not here to fight.”

“Just more suggestions on who I should be friends with,” SKYE responded sarcastically.

“I’m sorry it came out the way it did. I just want you to be careful and aware of what she was capable of before,” JAY said calmly.

SKYE sat down on the edge of the bed, “The keyword is was. It’s not fair to judge people on their past. I’m sure you have skeletons in your closet. Everyone does.”

JAY sat down on the bed keeping a small gap between SKYE, “I don’t wanna tell you who to talk to and who not too. I just don’t want to see someone take advantage of you. That’s all I was trying to get across to you.”

“My brother is the master of manipulation I think I can handle Ebony,” SKYE said with a slight smile.

“I’ll leave it there then,” JAY said with a smile.

SKYE quickly got up from the bed and ran into the bathroom and turned off the water, “I think we are going to need lots of towels.”

JAY got up from the bed and walked to the bathroom and saw SKYE on the floor of the bathroom soaking up water from the bathtub that spilt over and laughed.

SKYE turned around and started laughing, “We have to time our fights better.”

JAY grabbed some towels from a closet in the bathroom and started to walk towards her, “Or next time you can turn off the water before leaving the bathroom.”

SKYE grabbed a towel from JAY and started to soak up some water. JAY put some towels on the counter and opened one as he turned around he slipped and fell to the floor. SKYE turned and saw JAY on the floor.

“And I’m the klutz,” SKYE said trying not to laugh.

JAY threw his towel at her laughing.
----------------------------

AMBER was lowering a sleeping BRAY JR. into his crib as BRAY entered the room. AMBER walked over to the bed and sat on the edge of the bed while BRAY walked over to crib and gently patted BRAY JR.’S face before sitting next to AMBER.

“Have a long day at the market?” AMBER asked.

BRAY nodded, “You learn a lot about people that’s for sure. Some people you wonder how they survive on so little while others you can’t figure out why they need so much.”

AMBER smiled, “The old ways are resurfacing.”

“Amber do you think things between us will ever be like the way they were before?” BRAY asked hesitantly.

AMBER looked surprised by BRAY’S question, “Where’d that come from?”

“We have our good days, our bad days, but mostly the days where it’s like we are missing something altogether,” BRAY answered.

“Is this your way of ending it?” AMBER asked coldly.

BRAY shook his head, “No I just want to be sure this is what you want.”

“If it wasn’t do you think we would be here right now?” AMBER asked.

BRAY pulled a box out of his pocket and slid it onto the bed with his hand covering it, “That’s all I wanted to know.”

“I’m starting to wonder if you think it’s worth it,” AMBER said studying his face.

BRAY opened the box and took out the ring and lightly took AMBER’S hand into his, “This is where I want to be. With you, with our son. Marry me?”

AMBER looked bewildered as BRAY started to slip the ring on, “Bray?”

“Well I could always take it back,” BRAY joked.

AMBER smiled, “Yes.”

“Yes you want me to take it back?” BRAY asked.

AMBER laughed, “Yes I will marry you.”

BRAY and AMBER kissed.
---------------------------------------

The morning approached as CINNIA sat on the edge of the bed while LEX still slept. CINNIA started flicking LEX’S face for him to wake up. LEX would flinch and kept turning his head until he opened up his eyes.

“Get up,” CINNIA said with a laugh.

LEX looked at the clock, “It’s seven AM. Go back to bed.”

“Our shifts start at eight. Get up,” CINNIA said as she was about to get up from the bed.

LEX pulled her back into the bed and pulled the blankets over her, “We don’t have to start at eight. Those are merely suggestions.”

CINNIA laughed, “It’s time to get up. You’re in charge of patrols while Raven is away and Skye is off from the hospital today.”

“As long as we put in nine hours it doesn’t matter what time we go in. Who’s gonna fire us?” LEX asked.

“Twenty minutes,” CINNIA answered.

“I think two or three hours,” LEX said with a smile as he went in for a kiss.

CINNIA turned away, “Twenty minutes.”

“I think you owe me from last night,” LEX said with a smirk.

“That’s cold,” CINNIA responded.

LEX smiled and then kissed CINNIA, “Now let’s go back to sleep.”
-------------------------------

CLOE was carrying a large box of fresh vegetables to the market. She tried to open the door to the market but kept dropping the keys. EBONY walked up to her, took the keys, and opened the door for her. CLOE walked through the door and sat the box on the counter.

“Thanks Ebony,” CLOE said as she walked over to the cash register and turned a key for it to open. CLOE then began counting the money inside the register.

“Where’s Bray? Isn’t that his job?” EBONY asked as she took the box of vegetables and walked them over to a refrigerated bin.

CLOE watched EBONY closely as she shut the register, “Took the day off.”

EBONY turned to CLOE, “Mr. high and mighty decided to sleep in? That’s a change.”

“He and Amber are spending the day with Bray and Brady,” CLOE answered.

“Cozy. I guess it’s just you and me then,” EBONY said as she walked over to the market window and turned the open/closed sign to open.

“Wyatt?” CLOE asked.

EBONY walked back over to CLOE, “Stomach bug.”

“It’s gonna be a long day,” CLOE said as she walked to the office door and opened it.

SAMMY walked in with another box of fresh vegetables.

“And then there were three,” EBONY said as she sat on the counter.
-------------------------------

RAVEN, SLADE, LOU, KC, RYAN, JACK, and DEAN were all sitting and holding fishing poles over a lake. HAWK had a spear that he drove into the water and pulled out a fish.

“Show off,” KC yelled over to HAWK.

“I want to fish like he does,” DEAN said as he stood up and walked over to HAWK. “How do you do that?”

“Well first we’ll need to make you a spear so you need a stick that’s about as thick as mine and when you find it bring it over and I’ll shape it for you,” HAWK said as he put the fish he just caught into a cooler with seven other fish.

DEAN started scouring the ground around the lake. RAVEN reeled in his fishing pole with a fish on it and unhooked the hook from the fish as he put the fish into another cooler with a few fish in it.

“So what’s that for you fifteen?” RAVEN called over to HAWK.

HAWK laughed, “Eighteen. You’re up to seven right?”

“Nine,” RAVEN corrected HAWK as he hooked on another worm onto his line before casting it into the lake. “Where’s the rest of you at?”

“I think between us we have four,” JACK said with a laugh.

“Lucky we have all day,” SLADE said with a smile.

DEAN ran over with a two-foot long two inch thick stick and handed it to HAWK, “Will this work?”

HAWK nodded, “I think it will.”

HAWK pulled out a pocket knife and started shaving an end of the stick and once it was formed HAWK took the stick to a large rock to use it to sharpen and smooth out the end. When HAWK was finished he handed it to DEAN and walked with him over to the lake.

“You want to study that fish (points to the water) how it moves and how quickly it moves. See how it’s staying in the same area for a little while?” HAWK asked DEAN.

DEAN nodded, “Yeah what’s it doing?”

“He’s probably found some food. Now slowly put your spear over him you can’t do it fast otherwise it will scare him and he will disappear. Now drive it in with force,” HAWK instructed.

DEAN drove the spear into the water and fell in the water. The water was shallow so DEAN was able to climb back out with his spear as all the guys laughed at him. HAWK nodded for DEAN to look at the end of his spear and DEAN saw the fish he caught.

“Raven look what I got,” DEAN yelled in excitement.

“Damn KC even Dean got a fish before you,” JACK said with a smirk.
-------------------------------------

[Tania]

EMMY and RAM walked into the kitchen and made some sandwiches. When they were done they sat at the counter on the stools with their plates and each had a glass of water.

“Why didn’t you or Ved go fishing with Jack?” EMMY asked before she took a bite of her sandwich.

RAM laughed, “You’re serious? When have I ever been a nature lover?”

“I don’t know maybe you need new hobbies,” EMMY said with a smile.

“Fishing won’t be making my list anytime soon. To many allergens involved,” RAM responded.

EMMY tore a piece of her sandwich, “I’ve figured out your problem. You’re paranoid about catching whatever the wind blows.”

“Take into consideration what we went through recently,” RAM responded before taking another bite of his sandwich.

EMMY swallowed the food in her mouth before responding, “You say that like it’s a bad thing. Don’t forget that if it weren’t for the virus I wouldn’t be here and you’d still be a lonely miserable hypochondriac.”

RAM laughed, “So now I’m just a hypochondriac?”

“A powerless but happy hypochondriac,” EMMY said nudging him with her elbow.

RAM kept nudging EMMY to prevent her from taking a drink from a glass, “Think you have a problem.”

EMMY gave up trying to drink out of her glass and instead poured the glass all over RAM, “Actually I think you do.”

“Nice,” RAM said as he grabbed his glass and drank out of it. “You’re on laundry duty this week right?”

“What?” EMMY asked.

“Well it’s only fair. I didn’t pour my drink on you right? Not yet anyways. Maybe I’ll disturb your sleep or wait till you just get out of the shower. I haven’t made my mind up yet,” RAM said with a smile.

EMMY nudged him as he took another sip. His drink spilled out of his glass and he looked at EMMY defeated.
-------------------------------------

As night fell VED was walking out of the hotel as JAY was walking in.

“Where have you been?” JAY asked.

“Around,” VED said as he tried to keep walking.

JAY turned around as he watched VED keep walking, “Where are you going?”

“What is this? An interrogation?” VED asked frustrated as he turned around. “I’m going to the hospital to fix one of their computers. Should I bring a note back with me?”

“I wouldn’t have to ask if you weren’t always gone,” JAY said. “When you’re done come find me I need your help with something.”

VED rolled his eyes and nodded before he walked away. JAY went inside and VED made sure JAY was no longer in sight as he changed direction and started walking to the boat docks. On his way he passed BRAY holding BRADY’S hand and AMBER carrying BRAY JR.

“He looks lost,” BRAY said with a smirk after VED was out of earshot.

“Well unfortunately he won’t be lost enough to get back to the hotel. When should we tell everyone?” AMBER asked.

BRAY looked at BRADY, “There should be some cake left in the kitchen better go and get some before it’s gone.”

BRADY smiled and ran up the drive to the hotel.

“Probably when everyone is back. Unless you want to say something at breakfast tomorrow morning?” BRAY asked.

AMBER kissed BRAY and smiled.
---------------------------

VED made his way to the boat docks and looked around until he saw a lighter flicker to his left. He walked over and CONNOR emerged from the darkness.

“We have to find a different way to meet. I almost got busted getting your message and again trying to meet you,” VED lectured.

CONNOR raised an eyebrow, “It isn’t like I have any other way of getting a hold of you. Would you rather I walk to the hotel to see you directly?”

VED crossed his arms, “You know the answer to that. We’ll meet every two weeks at three in the morning on Wednesday. No one is up then. Not sooner not later. Got it?”

“I’m sorry to ruin your cover but according to your contract how many more workers do you want? It says fifty at least but if we keep losing that every couple months soon it will just be technos on that island. There wouldn’t be a purpose,” CONNOR persuaded.

“How much of the anecdote do you still have?” VED asked curiously.

CONNOR thought about it, “Not much… why?”

“Send some technos to scout around to see where there is a population to invade. But first spread the virus and come in with anecdote. They’ll for sure leave with you feeling grateful,” VED instructed.

“What part of not much didn’t you hear?” CONNOR asked. “And how do we spread something that we don’t have control over?”

VED looked around before answering, “In two weeks meet me here Wednesday at three AM. I will have your anecdote and a virus sample. Next week make sure you have at least fifty new people here. Have you taken care of Silas?”

“Silas was demoted and is working with lower level technos. He hasn’t caused any more trouble since then,” CONNOR answered.

“Good now get out of here before someone sees us,” VED said as he started to walk away.
----------------------------------

Middle of the afternoon the following day SLADE, RYAN, LOU, and HAWK were breaking down the tent while JACK and KC packed up everything to be taken to the boat. RAVEN started loading the boat while DEAN sat by the fire eating lunch.

“Are you guys almost done? We need to get out of here before nightfall,” RAVEN instructed.

“I think we will be fine to go within the hour,” LOU called over to RAVEN.

“Can we stay until tomorrow?” DEAN asked.

RAVEN walked over to grab the coolers of fish, “Sorry buddy but Cinnia would have my head served for lunch if you aren’t back for school.”

“I’m sure she wouldn’t mind. Please?” DEAN pleaded.

RAVEN shook his head, “We’ll come back out another time. You should be proud of what you learned this weekend and how many fish you caught.”

DEAN smiled and looked at KC, “Yeah I did better than KC.”

KC looked at DEAN, “Only cause Hawk helped you.”

“Nu-uh I did it by myself,” DEAN said defending himself.

JACK looked at KC, “He did get ten more than you. You had what three?”

“Three big ones,” KC said offended.

“Jack… Dean stop picking on KC it’s not his fault he didn’t know how to bait a hook,” SLADE said as he walked over to them with the tent.
------------------------------

LEX was walking with CINNIA to the hospital late at night.

“Come on babe you’re paperwork will be there in the morning,” LEX said trying to stop her.

“Lex I have to get it done. I can’t just let it pile up. It won’t be long anyhow you can get to bed early so I don’t have to force you out of bed in the morning,” CINNIA said with a smirk.

“Maybe I just enjoy sleeping in bed with you,” LEX said with a smile.

CINNIA looked at LEX, “I didn’t say I didn’t enjoy sleeping but the fact is we have to work when we are scheduled otherwise what’s the point? Anyways I don’t work in the morning that’s why I want to get this done tonight so I don’t have to do it tomorrow.”

“So you will let me sleep in tomorrow morning?” LEX asked as they walked up the hospital drive.

“You’ll have to talk to Raven about sleeping in. They better get back soon Dean has to be in bed in an hour for school tomorrow,” CINNIA said.

LEX opened the hospital door for CINNIA to walk through, “How are you going to know if he is or isn’t? You’ll be here instead of waiting at the hotel to chew him out.”

“Because I know you’ll call me when they get there,” CINNIA said with a smirk.

“I don’t know about that you told me to go to bed,” LEX said being sarcastic.

CINNIA kissed LEX, “I’ll be home in a little while.”
-----------------------------

SAMMY and MOUSE were at the boat docks while SAMMY held a fishing pole over the water and reeled it in.

“Thanks for trying to show me,” SAMMY said looking at MOUSE.

MOUSE smiled at SAMMY, “It was probably a bad area. You did everything right.”

“I think the fish don’t like me,” SAMMY said disappointed as he picked up a tackle box from the dock.

“It’s not like we can eat them anyways. It was just for practice Sammy,” MOUSE said encouraging SAMMY.

SAMMY smiled, “We should head back we both have to work tomorrow.”

MOUSE looked out to the water and saw the speedboat, “Let’s wait for them to get back. They’ll probably need some help unloading.”

SAMMY shrugged and sat down the tackle box, “Might as well.”

MOUSE and SAMMY’S eyes grew big as a rogue wave was forming behind the boat.
---------------------------------

RAVEN was steering the boat back to shore with SLADE standing next to him. JACK walked out from the cabin.

“Dean’s asleep,” JACK said as he stood at the top with SLADE and RAVEN.

“He’s had a long day,” SLADE said with a smile.

LOU and RYAN walked out from the cabin and to the top with SLADE, RAVEN, and JACK.

“We should definitely do this again,” LOU said watching the dock come into view.

KC walked out of the cabin with a water bottle and dropped it when he saw the rogue wave forming, “Guys!”

RAVEN turned around, “Slade take over.”

RAVEN ran under the cabin as SLADE took over steering and sped up the boat to outrun the wave. RAVEN ran through the cabin and saw HAWK.

“Get up to the deck and be ready to jump,” RAVEN yelled out to him as he passed him.

“What’s the problem?” HAWK asked confused.

“Rogue wave… GO,” RAVEN yelled as he reached the bedroom with DEAN sleeping peacefully.

RAVEN picked up DEAN just as the boat started to overturn and fell against a wall. Soon the inside of the cabin began filling with water as DEAN woke up crying. RAVEN was trying to maneuver his way out of the cabin carrying DEAN as it was filling up with water fast.
---------------------------------

SAMMY and MOUSE ran from the boat dock to the nearest store where SAMMY broke the glass to get inside the store. Once the door opened SAMMY and MOUSE ran to the phone. MOUSE picked up the phone and called the hospital.

“Can I help you?” CINNIA answered.

“The boat went under,” MOUSE said out of breath and panic stricken.

“I’m sorry I can’t understand you. I need you to collect yourself and start again,” CINNIA said comforting.

“The boat was overturned by a wave a little over twenty feet away from shore,” MOUSE said clearly.

“Who is this? Is this a prank?” CINNIA said losing control of her voice.

“It’s Mouse. Me and Sammy were at the docks and we watched it overturn,” MOUSE said starting to cry.

The panic overtook CINNIA’S voice, “Mouse see if anyone is at the market and get them to help you to get them out of the water and to the shore. Send Sammy to the hotel and see who’s up while I call Skye.”

MOUSE hung up the phone and ran out of the store with SAMMY closely behind, “Go to the hotel get up whoever you can. Meet me back at the docks she’s calling Skye.”
----------------------------

CINNIA was shaking when she picked up the receiver to call SKYE. Tears started streaming down her face as she dialed out.

JAY answered the phone tiredly, “Hello?”

“Jay I need you to wake Skye it’s an emergency,” CINNIA said panicked.

“What’s going on?” JAY asked.

CINNIA tried to collect herself, “The boat overturned and I need you guys to get to the docks to make sure everyone is alright.”

“We’re on our way,” JAY said as he hung up the phone.

CINNIA hung up the phone and ran out to the front desk to an attendant.

“There was a boating accident we need all the attendants you can get in here now,” CINNIA instructed.

The attendant nodded and pulled out a list of numbers and started dialing.

CINNIA walked back to her office and broke down crying as soon as the door was closed.
------------------------------------

JAY started to shake SKYE who was in a deep sleep.

“What is it?” SKYE asked as she didn’t open her eyes.

JAY got up from the bed and started getting dressed, “Raven’s boat overturned. We need to get to the docks.”

SKYE jumped up, “What?”

“The boat overturned we need to get to them,” JAY said.

SKYE jumped up and threw on a pair of pants under her nightgown and then put on her shirt before she was out the door, “Get the truck I’m gonna get Lex we need more help.”

JAY ran down the stairs while SKYE ran to LEX’S room and started pounding on the door. SALENE, RAM, ELLIE, BRAY, and EBONY opened all their bedroom doors to SKYE’S pounding.

“What the hell is going on?” RAM asked half asleep.

LEX finally opened his door, “What?”

“The boat overturned we need help now,” SKYE said trying to keep her composure.

SALENE ran down the hall to MAY’S room and walked in. LEX finished putting on his shirt and followed SKYE down the stairs. EBONY, BRAY, and ELLIE were close behind them. RAM closed his door soon to emerge with EMMY. SALENE and MAY started running to catch up with everyone else.
----------------------------------

JAY pulled up to the docks with SKYE in the passenger seat of the pick-up truck with LEX, EBONY, BRAY, and ELLIE in the truck bed. RAM was driving the moving truck with EMMY in the passenger side. SAMMY, SALENE and MAY were in the truck bed. JAY wasn’t completely stopped when SKYE jumped out from the passenger side and ran up the dock where NOLAN was steering the dinghy to shore with RAVEN and DEAN inside a few feet away from shore. MOUSE ran over to SKYE. JACK, SLADE, LOU, KC, HAWK, and RYAN were coughing and bleeding.

“Most of them are going to need stitches, antibiotics, and a full work up to make sure there aren’t any internal injuries,” MOUSE said as she ran to keep up with SKYE.

JAY, LEX, BRAY, EBONY, and ELLIE ran up the dock to check them all out.

“Get them on the moving truck to the hospital now,” SKYE ordered.

NOLAN pulled the dinghy up to the dock and RAVEN held DEAN out to SKYE. DEAN wasn’t breathing when RAVEN handed him to SKYE. SKYE laid him flat onto the dock and started checking for a pulse. RAVEN sat nearby with a six-inch gash in his arm and an inch gash on his forehead. MAY ran over to him. SKYE started breathing into DEAN’S mouth.

“Come on let’s get you guys to the hospital,” MAY suggested.

RAVEN shook his head, “Not yet. Cinnia can’t see him like this.”

NOLAN climbed out of the dinghy, “Is he gonna be alright?”

RAVEN put his face into his hands, “Just get the others to the hospital we’ll meet you there.”

NOLAN walked down the dock.

“No one says a word to Cinnia about Dean when they get there,” SKYE yelled out.

NOLAN nodded and ran to the moving truck and climbed into the back with SLADE, EBONY, LOU, KC, RYAN, JACK, HAWK, SALENE, ELLIE, BRAY, SAMMY, MOUSE, and EMMY. RAM started the moving truck and took off towards the hospital.

JAY and LEX walked up the dock as they watched SKYE working on DEAN. DEAN started to cough out water and SKYE turned him over to the side so he wouldn’t choke.

LEX bent over and picked up DEAN as they all ran to the pick-up truck. SKYE climbed into the bed of the truck and LEX handed DEAN to her. LEX, MAY, and RAVEN climbed into the back while JAY climbed into the driver’s side and sped off to the hospital passing the moving truck along the way.
-------------------------------------

As JAY pulled up in the truck there were six attendants and CINNIA waiting for them. LEX was the first one out of the truck bed as SKYE handed DEAN to him. CINNIA’S eyes widened and filled with tears as LEX carried a pale DEAN to her. CINNIA opened the hospital door as LEX and SKYE followed her. LEX laid DEAN on a stretcher and CINNIA and SKYE pushed him into a room.

“Get us a few attendants,” SKYE ordered. “Cinnia I need you to look at me. If you can’t do this then get out. I love him as much as you do but I need you to have a clear mind.”

CINNIA was attaching the monitor onto him, “I’m not going anywhere.”

“Alright it was a warning. If I have to have you removed, I will do it,” SKYE said as she started to get DEAN out of his wet clothes and put on a hospital gown.

“I hear you,” CINNIA yelled as she looked at the monitor.

Two attendants, RAVEN, LEX, and JAY walked in.

SKYE looked at them, “Raven get yourself checked out. You two wait outside. I need one of you to start an IV and the other to get the paddles in here.”

The attendants, JAY, and LEX left the room. RAVEN stood at the edge of the door watching SKYE and CINNIA work on DEAN who had a weak heart beat.

“Cinnia I need you to get a tube down his throat. Can you do that?” SKYE asked CINNIA who was starring at DEAN with her eyes tearing up. “Cinnia!”

CINNIA shook her head and started opening the drawers to a counter as she looked for a tube. SKYE moved her out of the way as she reached into a cupboard above her.

“Go get some heating blankets,” SKYE told her.

The attendants walked back in one with an IV unit and the other wheeling in the paddles as CINNIA walked out.
-----------------------------------

CINNIA was in the storage closet getting some heating blankets as RAVEN walked in.

“Cinnia I’m sorry,” RAVEN said quietly.

“Where was his life jacket?” CINNIA yelled.

“He was sleeping in the cabin. We were close to shore,” RAVEN said as he looked at the floor.

“If he doesn’t make it I will kill you,” CINNIA warned as she shut the cupboard.

“No one can predict a rogue wave. I got him out as fast as I could,” RAVEN responded defensively.

CINNIA stared right through him, “You didn’t get him out fast enough.”

CINNIA started to walk past him and he grabbed her arm. CINNIA smacked him when she was brought into his space.

“Don’t,” CINNIA said with tears in her eyes.

RAVEN pulled her in and hugged her. CINNIA dropped her blankets and started crying. RAVEN and CINNIA fell to the floor and he held her close into his chest.
----------------------------------------

SKYE and an attendant were looking over an x-ray of DEAN’S in the room with him as he was unconscious and on a ventilator. The heart monitor showed a stable rhythm.

“Stay in here with him and if anything changes call me over the P.A. I need to check on the others,” SKYE said as she opened the door to leave the room.

JAY and LEX stood up out of the chairs as she walked out.

“How is he?” LEX asked.

SKYE shut the door and looked down the hall for CINNIA, “It’s gonna be touch and go for the night. He’s stable for now but there’s still some water in his lungs.”

“Are you alright?” JAY asked concerned.

“Where’s the rest of them?” SKYE asked as she started walking down the corridor.

“Mouse has them down in the old trauma with some of the attendants,” JAY answered. “Are you alright?”

“I wasn’t on the boat. Lex stay here and fill Cinnia in when she gets back,” SKYE instructed as she turned the corner.

LEX walked into DEAN’S room while JAY followed SKYE.

“Skye you need to slow down,” JAY said concerned.

SKYE turned to look at him but kept walking, “If I slow down emotions get in the way and then you lose people like that.”

“Your emotions are involved in case you didn’t realize that that was Dean back there. The child you all helped raise in one way or another and now you’re going into an area with people you’ve become close to over the past few months or have you forgotten that?” JAY asked trying to get through to her.

SKYE stopped and turned around to face him, “Do you want me to do my job or break down and cry and completely mess up their care?”

“I’m just saying it’s alright if you need a few minutes,” JAY said.

SKYE started walking again, “I’ll have a few minutes when they are all out of trauma. So are you coming to help or following me to lecture me?”

JAY raised an eyebrow to her and walked behind her as she entered the trauma room.
--------------------------------

LEX was sitting in a chair with his hand on top of DEAN’S while the attendant stood over by the counter and kept jotting down notes into a folder with DEAN’S vitals. CINNIA walked in with a heating blanket and LEX got up from the chair and walked over to her.

“Where’s Skye?” CINNIA asked.

The attendant walked over to CINNIA and handed her the chart, “She went to check on how things were going with the others. I’ve got the P.A. ready if we need her but his vitals have been pretty stable. There is still some water in his lungs so we have to keep an eye on that.”

CINNIA nodded and started flipping through the chart, “Thanks.”

“I’ll just be outside if you need me,” The attendant said and walked out of the room.

CINNIA walked over to the bed, “I shouldn’t have let him go.”

LEX put his arm around her and put his head on top of hers, “You can’t protect him all the time. You would’ve broken his heart if you told him no.”

“But its breaking mine now,” CINNIA said with tears welling up.

“He’s stable that’s all you should be worried about right now. No one’s to blame but the ocean. Not you… not Raven,” LEX said comforting.

CINNIA looked at LEX, “You should go get some sleep.”

“If you’re here, I’m here,” LEX said as he kissed her forehead.
-----------------------------

JACK and ELLIE were behind a curtain with JACK sitting on a bed and ELLIE sitting in the chair next to him. JACK had open wounds all over his hands up to his elbows. SKYE opened the curtain and walked in.

“How’s Dean?” JACK asked concerned.

“He’s stable for now. Let me see your arms,” SKYE instructed as she started to inspect the wounds. “Anywhere else tender, bleeding, or in pain?”

JACK shook his head, “No.”

“Well none of these are too deep. You’re going to need to keep them covered and apply an antibiotic ointment on them. See Emmy before you leave to get a weeks worth of antibiotic to take by mouth,” SKYE said as she handed ELLIE a piece of paper and started to walk out.

“If he already is using the ointment why does he need the pills?” ELLIE asked stopping SKYE.

“The ocean is full of micro-organisms and parasites. I don’t know how long they were in the water. It’s just a precaution,” SKYE said as she closed that curtain and walked over to the next.

RYAN sat on the bed while SALENE sat next to him.

“I’m gonna be quick so you guys can get out of here,” SKYE said as she walked over to them. “Any open cuts, tenderness, bleeding, or some pain anywhere?”

RYAN pulled up his pant leg to his knees and a deep four inch cut, “I got caught trying to jump out of the boat.”

SKYE bent down and looked at his leg, “You’re going to need stitches. On a scale of one to ten, ten being the highest how much is the pain?”

“Five,” RYAN answered and flinched when SKYE touched the edge of it.

“I’ll send someone in here to do the stitches. When you’re done see Emmy for some pain pills and antibiotics and in a few days come back so we can see when the stitches need to be out. But until then you have to take it easy so you don’t split the stitching,” SKYE said as she handed SALENE a piece of paper.
---------------------------------

CINNIA walked into the trauma area and picked up a clipboard from a counter and was about to open a curtain when SKYE grabbed her hand.

“I’m not gonna tell you how to do your job but I will ask you that if you feel your judgment is off to stop and I will finish this,” SKYE said empathetically.

“I can’t sit there as much as I want to. It’s driving me crazy watching him on that ventilator and not being able to do anything,” CINNIA responded.

SKYE nodded and walked over to the counter to write some notes into a clipboard. CINNIA walked into the curtain and LOU was sitting on the bed.

CINNIA sat the clipboard down on the bed next to him and walked to a drawer with light pen, “I’m gonna need you to follow the light for me Lou.”

LOU followed the light to the right then up, “How’s your brother doing?”

“I need you to turn around and lift up your shirt so I can see the cut,” CINNIA instructed.

LOU nodded and turned halfway and lifted his shirt to reveal a large cut on his upper shoulder.

“Well you don’t need stitches. Going to get someone in here to clean it good, bandage it, and then see Emmy for antibiotics,” CINNIA said as she walked over to the counter and picked up the clipboard.

LOU fixed his shirt, “Thanks.”

CINNIA nodded and walked out of the curtain. MOUSE was at the counter gathering the charts that were finished and was about to turn and walk away.

“Mouse where are you going with those?” CINNIA asked politely.

“So things move faster I’m taking them Emmy. I didn’t think you were gonna be working in here,” MOUSE said as she walked back to the counter.

“Who’s left?” CINNIA asked as she handed mouse her clipboard.

“Skye was just in there with Hawk so KC, Slade, and Raven but he’s not in any room,” MOUSE answered.

CINNIA picked up another clipboard, “I’m sure he’ll be in soon. I’ll get to KC.”

“He’s very cranky from the pain in his arm. The x-ray should be in the tray over there,” MOUSE said as she turned around to walk away.

CINNIA reached over the counter into the tray, “Mouse why’d you pick the hospital?”

MOUSE stopped, “Huh?”

“Being an Eco most chose the farm. You came here. Why?” CINNIA asked curiously.

“You needed the help,” MOUSE answered.

“Do you like running the errands?” CINNIA asked.

MOUSE shrugged, “We all do what we have to.”

“Do you want to know all that we know?” CINNIA asked.

“Couldn’t hurt,” MOUSE said with a smile.

“I’ll talk to Skye about it,” CINNIA said with a wink and then walked to another curtain.
---------------------------------------

SLADE was lying on the hospital bed with his hand on his lower chest. EBONY sat close to his side in a chair when SKYE walked in carrying a clipboard and an x-ray.

“So Doc am I gonna live?” SLADE asked sarcastically.

“Sorry Slade I know you were so ecstatic about getting to work but bed rest with no physical activity other than getting out of bed for necessary reasons. You have two cracked ribs and to add that cherry on top you need stitches on that upper arm cut,” SKYE said sitting her clipboard on the bed next to him.

EBONY laughed silently at SKYE’S dry humor, “Well in that case I better find someone who can pay the bills.”

SLADE looked at her, “Thanks for the support.”

“Someone will be in soon if it’s not me to stitch you up. Make sure they numb the area first before digging into your skin. No wait clean first numb second,” SKYE said jokingly as she picked up the clipboard and x-ray.

“That’s not even remotely funny,” SLADE responded a little irritated.

“Stop and see Emmy for happy pills and antibiotics,” SKYE said as she opened the curtain and left.

SLADE looked at EBONY, “She’s not serious?”

“You’re suddenly turning into a baby aren’t you?” EBONY asked with a smirk.

“I was never a fan of sewing needles,” SLADE answered.
----------------------------------

CINNIA pulled open a curtain carrying a clipboard and KC’S x-ray. KC was sleeping in the bed. CINNIA shut the curtain and held the x-ray to the light and studied it. She brought the x-ray down and slightly felt KC’S forehead. KC woke up and sat up.

“Sorry it’s taken a little bit,” CINNIA said sincerely.

“It’s not like you weren’t busy. How is Dean?” KC asked.

CINNIA took a deep breath, “We’re hoping he pulls through. Your x-ray shows you fractured your arm so you’ll need a cast. So besides your arm any other pain, open wounds, or tenderness?”

KC nodded and lifted his shirt and revealed a long cut on his right side, “I got caught on some glass.”

CINNIA’S eyes widened as she moved closer to look at it and she gently traced the outside of the cut while KC flinched, “You have some glass slivers still in the cut. Some of the cut is pretty deep so probably stitches. I won’t know more until all the slivers are out and the cut has been cleaned.”

“You just bring all kinds of good news don’t you?” KC asked sarcastically.

“Well you won’t be working for a while. Something I’m sure you’ll enjoy,” CINNIA said with a slight smirk. “I’ll get someone in here to start the cast and to clean out the cut. I’ll be back soon to tell you more. Do you want me to get anyone in here for you?”

KC shook his head, “No don’t need anyone around to watch the humiliation.”

CINNIA smirked, “It’s not that bad.”
-----------------------------------------

SKYE was at the counter making notes on a clipboard when MOUSE walked over to collect the clipboards.

“Have you seen Raven?” SKYE asked MOUSE.

MOUSE shook her head, “May’s been looking for him.”

SKYE handed her clipboard to MOUSE, “Thanks. I think I’m gonna look for him.”

CINNIA walked over to the counter, “Is that everyone?”

“Except for Raven,” MOUSE answered as she collected the clipboard from CINNIA and walked out of the trauma room.

“Where do you think he is?” CINNIA asked concerned.

SKYE looked at CINNIA, “Who knows but his cuts were bad. May’s trying to find him. My guess is he’s getting loaded and throwing a pity party.”

CINNIA looked away, “I’m sorry. I saw him in the supply room earlier but I haven’t since.”

“It’s just Raven being his normal pain in the ass,” SKYE said with a slight smirk.

CINNIA put a hand on SKYE’S shoulder, “I’m gonna do another round and then go back to Dean.”

“Go on I got it from here. Dean needs you,” SKYE said encouraging.

CINNIA nodded, “He’ll turn up. This island isn’t that big.”

SKYE smirked as CINNIA walked out of the trauma room. SKYE walked over to a curtain and opened it.
----------------------------------

RAVEN was in the supply room in front of an open drawer. He stuffed some pill bottles into his inside coat pocket and shut the drawer. He then walked over to the door to leave the room. MAY was walking down the corridor.

“I’ve been looking for you,” MAY said slightly scaring RAVEN.

RAVEN turned around to face her, “I needed to talk to Cinnia then I just needed to be alone for a little bit.”

“Well let’s get you checked out. That cut doesn’t look so good,” MAY said looking at the gash on his forehead.

RAVEN smiled slightly and put his arm around MAY. They walked to the trauma room and MOUSE spotted them and walked over.

“Go on in there. Your sister will see you in a minute,” MOUSE instructed pointing RAVEN and MAY to a curtain.

“Thanks,” MAY said to MOUSE as they walked into the room.

RAVEN took off his coat and hung it over the chair before he sat on the bed. MAY took a seat on the chair.

“He finally surfaced?” SKYE said outside of the curtain a few moments before entering. “Well your not dead yet so that’s a start.”

“I needed to be alone,” RAVEN said annoyed.

SKYE sat a clipboard on the bed next to RAVEN, “So other than the gashes on your arm and forehead what else is wrong?”

RAVEN flinched as SKYE started to outline the gash on his head with a cleaning rag, “Damn it Skye. Think you press any harder?”

“Like this?” SKYE said as she added more pressure and RAVEN moved his head away from her. SKYE then picked up his left arm to check out the gash on that, “Stop being a baby. You need stitches for both. Anywhere else in pain, tender, or bleeding?”

“Who else is trained to do this?” RAVEN asked angry.

“Cinnia’s with Dean so it’s just me. Now answer the question,” SKYE demanded.

RAVEN glared at her before he rolled up his pant leg to show a swollen and bruised ankle, “I was pinned trying to get out of the cabin with Dean.”

SKYE examined it, “We’ll get an x-ray. Is that it?”

RAVEN shook his head, “Other than various bruising no.”

“I’ll send in an attendant,” SKYE said as she picked up the clipboard to leave. “He’ll be here in a while.”

“Not worried about time,” MAY responded to SKYE.
--------------------------------

EMMY was in the pharmacy reading the notes on the clipboards while RAM sat in a chair near her. JACK, ELLIE, HAWK, BRAY, and LOU sat outside the pharmacy.

“Can you do me a favor?” EMMY asked RAM.

RAM stood up, “What?”

EMMY walked over to a shelf of medicine and grabbed a tub of ointment, “Can you fill these containers with this ointment?”

RAM raised his eyebrow, “Why not just have them take the whole thing?”

“This is the only tub in here and more people may need some later,” EMMY answered.

“Okay,” RAM said taking the tub and sat it on the counter.

EMMY grabbed a few bottles of antibiotics and pain medication and started counting out pills and putting them into smaller bottles.

“Can’t we come back in the morning?” JACK asked ELLIE.

ELLIE looked at JACK, “It won’t be too much longer. You need the stuff now so just be patient.”

EMMY walked over to the window and put up two pill bottles, a container of ointment, and a bag of gauze and medical tape, “Jack.”

JACK looked at ELLIE and then walked over to the counter.

“Take the antibiotics three times a day. Take the pain medication if you are having pain. There are only a few in there so if you need more come back. Change your dressings a few times a day and use the ointment,” EMMY said.

“Do you have this written down?” JACK asked as he looked at everything on the counter.

“On the bottles,” EMMY said with a smile. “Hawk and Lou.”

JACK grabbed everything from the counter and he and ELLIE left the pharmacy. LOU and HAWK stepped up to the counter. RYAN and SALENE walked over to the pharmacy area.
-----------------------------

As morning broke, CINNIA and LEX slept next to DEAN’S bed in chairs. DEAN was still unconscious. RAVEN stood in the corridor watching DEAN and his monitor. RAVEN pulled the bottle of pills out of his jacket pocket and poured out two into his hand. He proceeded to take the pills and took a drink from his water bottle as JAY walked into the hospital. JAY walked up to RAVEN and glanced into DEAN’S room.

“No change?” JAY asked as he stopped.

RAVEN shook his head without looking at JAY.

“Do you know where your sister is?” JAY asked looking around.

RAVEN finally turned to him, “She was talking to the attendants at the desk a little while ago but I don’t know where she went to afterwards.”

JAY nodded, “You should go get some sleep. May’s probably worried about you.”

JAY continued to walk down the corridor to the attendant’s desk. RAVEN continued to stand against the wall. JAY stopped at the desk and both attendants looked at JAY.

“Do you know where Skye is?” JAY asked them both.

“She’s been in her office for a while now. Trying to get caught up on paperwork since we’ve been slow,” An attendant answered.

JAY nodded and continued to SKYE’S office.
------------------------------------

In SKYE’S office, SKYE was asleep on a file on her desk holding a pen. JAY began knocking on her door but SKYE continued to sleep. JAY checked to see if the door was unlocked and proceeded to walk in. He noticed she was sleeping and decided to let her sleep. He just moved her from her chair to the couch and found a blanket and covered her. JAY then went to her desk and started closing the files and straightening her desk before grabbing a book and reading.
-------------------------------------

PAIGE walked into KC’S room carrying a tray of food. KC was fast asleep. PAIGE quietly closed the door and proceeded to his bed.

“KC time to eat,” PAIGE said as she slowly sat down on the covers of the bed.

KC shifted a little bit but continued to sleep. PAIGE then took the glass of water and slowly poured a few drops onto his face. KC woke.

“What is this?” KC asked angrily.

PAIGE sat the tray on top of him, “I brought you breakfast.”

“Why?” KC asked.

“Sheesh guess all good things are suspicious,” PAIGE said as she began to get up from the bed.

KC sat up slowly trying to balance the tray, “Paige wait. No one’s ever brought me breakfast before. Thanks.”

PAIGE turned around and walked back to the bed, “Well don’t make it seem like it’s a crime or else no one will again.”

KC smiled slightly and took a sip of his coffee, “Sorry.”

“Why didn’t you call me last night and tell me what happened? I had to hear it all at breakfast this morning being completely clueless,” PAIGE couldn’t hold it in any longer.

KC looked at her surprised, “I-I didn’t think too.”

“Well you should’ve. I would’ve gone to the hospital,” PAIGE said feeling a bit hurt.

“You would’ve?” KC asked surprised.

PAIGE looked at him and raised an eyebrow, “I said so didn’t I? KC I care about you. You don’t have to feel like you’re alone.”

KC moved the tray to an end table and looked at PAIGE, “Thank you.”

PAIGE slightly smiled and KC went in for the kiss. After the kiss PAIGE turned away blushing a little.
-----------------------------

AMBER, BRAY, MOUSE, ALICE, MAX, VED, EMMY, RAM, and CLOE were in the lobby all drinking coffee.

“Has anyone heard any updates from the hospital?” CLOE asked.

MOUSE softly spoke, “I know Jay left early this morning but no one else has come back.”

ALICE shook her head, “Those girls need help. Constant twelve hour shifts and when something happens they are always there. We can’t expect them to be there like that.”

“I don’t know how we can get them the help they need,” AMBER said feeling guilty.

“Start a training program at the school,” MAX suggested. “Like university.”

BRAY thought about it for a minute, “But who else could teach it?”

“Cinnia told me she would train me,” MOUSE answered.

RAM looked at VED then back to the others, “Hear me out before you shoot me down Amber. What if we created a virtual training center? It could be taught in a classroom. There are medical disks that we can extract the info from and journals.”

Everyone looked to each other and then back to RAM.

“Would it work?” CLOE asked.

RAM slightly shrugged, “They use to use virtual training systems in the old world, for the military and stuff. I don’t see why it couldn’t work.”

“Well Ram I think that is the first brilliant idea that you’ve come up with regarding computers,” AMBER said with a smile. “Run it by Jack and if he likes it then talk to Cinnia and Skye.”
----------------------------------

RAVEN was in the hotel about to walk into his room. He looked down the hall to see if anyone was around before he took the pills in his hand. He then opened his door and walked in to hear the water running in the bathroom. RAVEN walked to a chair and took off his jacket and wrapped it on the back of the chair. He took off his shoes and then his shirt before climbing into bed.
-----------------------------------

CINNIA woke up in the chair with her head on LEX’S shoulder and stretched. She looked at DEAN’S vitals on the monitor and noticed they were better. CINNIA began to turn the power off on the ventilator to watch for signs he was able to breathe on his own before she began to disconnect the ventilator. DEAN’S chest rose up and down as normal and CINNIA smiled. LEX began to wake.

“What’s going on?” LEX asked still tired.

“He’s getting stronger he doesn’t need this now,” CINNIA whispered.

LEX stood up and smiled, “That’s great babe.”

“You can go back to the hotel if you want. He’s out of the woods,” CINNIA said looking at LEX.

“I’m alright. Besides who’s gonna be here for you when you need to leave the room for a minute?” LEX asked looking at her.
---------------------------------

In SKYE’S office JAY sat at the desk reading as SKYE began to wake up. SKYE opened her eyes and sat up to look around.

“When did you get here?” SKYE asked confused as she looked at JAY.

JAY shut his book and looked at her, “A few hours ago. You were sleeping at your desk and I didn’t want to wake you.”

“Has anyone been looking for me?” SKYE asked as she began to take to the blanket off.

JAY got up from his chair and walked over to her, “It’s been quiet here today. The attendants have been able to take care of everything. Relax. You are exhausted and need to rest.”

“I will one day. I need to go check on Dean,” SKYE said as she began to get up.

“Cinnia and Lex are in there,” JAY said trying to stop her.

SKYE turned around, “I know but it doesn’t mean I shouldn’t check on him.”
---------------------------------

ELLIE walked over to her bed and kissed a sleeping JACK. JACK woke up and looked at her.

“Where are you going?” JACK asked sleepily.

“I’m gonna make sure the paper gets out today. Don’t worry I won’t be gone long. Just get some sleep,” ELLIE answered as she began to get out of bed.

“I’m injured stay with me,” JACK pleaded jokingly.

ELLIE turned to him and raised an eyebrow, “You’re pills are on the table and I already changed your dressing. I’ll get someone to bring you up some breakfast in a little bit. You’ll be fine until I get back.”

JACK began to sit up and grabbed his pill bottles off the end table and poured out one of the antibiotics and one of the pain pills. ELLIE put on her jacket and started to walk to the door when there was a knock. ELLIE answered the door and saw VED and RAM standing at the door.

“I think you guys are off today,” ELLIE said confused.

“Is Jack awake? We need to run some things by him,” RAM asked.

ELLIE shrugged and glanced back to JACK who was shaking his head. Before ELLIE could stop them RAM and VED both walked in and past her. ELLIE mouthed sorry and walked out of the door.

“What is it?” JACK asked annoyed.

VED started walking towards the bed, “Ram has an idea about how to train more people for the hospital. Amber said to run it by you.”

JACK looked at RAM and then to VED, “Today?”

“The sooner we get your approval we can make a prototype to show the girls,” RAM replied defensive.

“I don’t like the sound of that,” JACK said worried.

RAM walked closer to the bed, “The girls need help at the hospital but they are the only ones who really know what they are doing. The attendants only know so much. They don’t have the time to teach classes or train people so what if we created a virtual training center to be taught at the school?”

JACK raised an eyebrow and sat up more, “And Amber told you to run it by me? Then if I said yes you could start a prototype?”

“Actually she said to get your approval and then to run it by the girls but we thought if we had something concrete to show them they would understand it more,” VED answered.

JACK sighed, “So you want to train people how to do what Skye and Cinnia do by a game?”

“Rome wasn’t built in a day Jack. Think of it more like a virtual classroom. We would start with a few lecture courses, then slowly onto the diagnosing stages, what medicines work for what, then to treating virtual patients, and finally ending it at small surgeries,” RAM answered pleased with himself.

JACK looked to the floor for his pants and brought them to the bed, “Uhh can you wait outside?”

RAM and VED walked out of the room.

“Here’s to a day of rest,” JACK said sarcastically.
--------------------------------------

SKYE was walking down the corridor of the hospital and walked into DEAN’S room. LEX was in the room alone flipping through a magazine.

“Who disconnected the ventilator?” SKYE asked looking at LEX.

LEX put down the magazine, “Cinnia did. She noticed the ventilator was being forced to pump because he was doing it on his own.”

SKYE looked at the monitor and checked the chart, “Where is she anyways?”

“I sent her to take a break. Think she went to take a shower,” LEX answered.

DEAN started to shift a little in his sleep. SKYE watched the monitor. JAY walked into the room. SKYE moved over to DEAN’S head and propped him up better. DEAN brought his hand to his face and rubbed his eyes before turning over to his side.

“Seems it’s just a waiting game to see when he will wake,” SKYE whispered quietly as she pat down his hair.

“When do you think that will be?” JAY asked quietly.

SKYE looked over to JAY, “Could be five minutes or a few hours. We could be taking him home tonight if everything works out.”

“Cinnia will be happy to hear it,” LEX said with a smile and glanced at DEAN.
--------------------------------------

MAY is cleaning up her and RAVEN’S room while RAVEN is sleeping in the bed. She begins to make a pile of clothes to take down to the laundry room. When she realized that she didn’t have much to be washed she walked over to the bed and slightly shook RAVEN to wake up.

RAVEN rolled over without opening his eyes and angry, “What now?!”

“I’m cleaning so if you don’t want clean clothes keep it up,” MAY returned matching his tone.

“I’ll wash them later,” RAVEN said before turning back over.

MAY walked away shaking her head, “Less work for me then.”

RAVEN only responded by pulling a pillow over his head. MAY put the pile of clothes into a laundry hamper, picked it up, and walked out of the room slamming the door. RAVEN waited a few moments and got up out bed and walked to the chair holding his jacket. He reached into pocket and pulled out the bottle of pills and poured out a few. RAVEN took the pills then climbed back into bed.
---------------------------------

JACK, RAM, and VED walked into the hospital. JACK slowly approached DEAN’S room and spotted a sleeping CINNIA on LEX’S shoulder. LEX was flipping through a comic book when he noticed JACK hovering in the doorway. RAM and VED walked to the waiting room while JACK gave in and went into the room.

“He looks like he’s doing well,” JACK whispered as he walked closer to the bed.

LEX put down the comic, “Just watching and waiting now. Is this a personal visit?”

JACK fidgeted, “Kinda.”

LEX smirked and raised an eyebrow, “Kinda? What is it you want Jack?”

“Well I-I wanted to see how Dean was and I need to pick apart the girls’ brains,” JACK answered uncomfortably.

“I thought ulterior motives were Ram’s thing,” LEX joked.

JACK smirked, “That’s not it. Well okay maybe a little. I wanted to see how Dean was but Ram had an idea and now it’s kinda both personal and business.”

CINNIA shifted a bit in her chair before slowly opening her eyes and noticing JACK.

“Skye’s around here somewhere,” LEX said nodding to the door.

JACK nodded defeated and sluggishly walked out of the room.

“What was that about?” CINNIA asked.

LEX put an arm around her, “With Jack who knows?”
----------------------------------

RAM, JACK, and VED knocked on SKYE’S office door. JAY opened the door and let them in. SKYE was sitting at her desk writing in a file. RAM, VED, and JACK all approached her desk. JAY walked back to his seat in front of SKYE’S desk and sat down.

SKYE put down her pen and looked up, “Yes?”

“If you’re busy we can come back,” JACK said timidly.

“Jack it’s a hospital I’m always busy,” SKYE said jokingly.

RAM stepped up, “That’s what we are here for. We know you and Cinnia are stretched too thin and need help. Trying to educate people with what you know would be complicated since you are required to be here all the time. But I think we can help with that.”

SKYE raised an eyebrow, “Well unless you’ve been implanted with a medical degree I don’t see how you could help.”

“We think we can create a virtual classroom program to teach willing participants,” VED continued.

JAY became uneasy in his chair, “You want to create another paradise? Absolutely not.”

“Paradise?” SKYE asked confused.

“Not paradise. It will only be used in a classroom setting in the school. Starting with a virtual teacher doing lectures, tests, and so on. It can do the training for you so you can get the help you need,” RAM said getting defensive.

SKYE still looked confused, “Why do I feel like I’m sitting in the front row of an infomercial?”

“Virtual training was used in the old world,” VED began.

“Mostly for military. You can’t teach someone how to stitch a finger with a video game,” JAY replied getting angry.

SKYE stood up to put an end to the discussion, “Whoa I don’t know what went on in the past but I don’t need this in my office. I like the idea of a virtual lecturing class. I say make a prototype and if we like it we’ll use it.”

JACK shifted his weight, “We need the computer disks to extract information from.”

SKYE walked over to a file cabinet and pulled out a handful of disks to give to JACK. JACK, RAM, and VED left the office.

SKYE walked over to an angry JAY, “What could go wrong with Jack in charge?”

“Let’s hope Ram and Ved remember that. I know you try to believe in the good of people but some people don’t change,” JAY answered.

“Am I suppose to hold you accountable for all the skeletons in your closet? We all have flaws. And if you can’t trust them then trust Jack. If they are busy making something productive they don’t have time to do something counter-productive,” SKYE said as she sat back in her chair.
-----------------------------------

RAVEN walked out of the supply room then down to DEAN’S hospital room. CINNIA watched as RAVEN entered. RAVEN shifted uncomfortably as he watched DEAN sleeping. LEX soon entered from the corridor.

“Oh hey man,” LEX said as he walked past him to his chair next to CINNIA.

“He’s doing better. We may even be able to take him back to the hotel tonight if he wakes and feels fine,” CINNIA forced out.

RAVEN finally looked at CINNIA, “I’m glad to hear it. We should’ve left earlier. I’m sorry.”

“Accidents happen,” LEX said trying to break the tension.

RAVEN moved closer to the bed and kissed DEAN’S forehead before walking out of the room. CINNIA watched RAVEN until he disappeared down the corridor.

“Well that was awkward,” LEX stated looking at CINNIA.
-------------------------------

EMMY and MOUSE were in the supply room taking inventory. Each had their own clipboards. EMMY was at the medication shelves while MOUSE was going over other supplies.

“Mouse are you sure we got everything in the pharmacy?” EMMY asked a little confused.

MOUSE stopped counting packages and turned to EMMY, “We did it twice, why?”

“We’re missing some medications,” EMMY said looking over her clipboard.

“Maybe they weren’t put in the paperwork?” MOUSE asked.

EMMY shook her head, “Cinnia and Skye are very precise when it comes to writing out what they have given anyone. Everything in the pharmacy is counted for.”

“It has been very busy in the hospital and it is easy to forget what you were doing,” MOUSE said thinking aloud. “Should we get Skye?”

“Maybe you’re right but I can’t see them forgetting about four full bottles of pills,” EMMY said as she began to go through the medication shelves again.

“Well let’s go through all the rooms first maybe they were misplaced. If we can’t find them we have to tell Skye,” MOUSE said beginning to count again.
----------------------------

JAY walked down the corridor to DEAN’S room while SKYE stopped at the attendant’s desk.

“I’m gonna check on Dean then going for a break. Think you guys will be alright?” SKYE asked as she glanced down the corridor.

“I think we’ll be fine. Did your brother find you?” The attendant asked.

“Raven was here?” SKYE asked confused.

The attendant nodded, “We said you were in your office and he went down there. Next thing we knew we saw him leaving the hospital.”

SKYE looked around, “Thanks. I think he may have just been looking for information on Dean.”

SKYE walked down the corridor when MOUSE and EMMY emerged from the old trauma area.

“Skye,” MOUSE called out.

SKYE rolled her eyes before turning around, “Yeah?”

“We have to talk,” EMMY said staring down at her clipboard.

SKYE sighed, “Is it really important or can it wait a few hours?”

MOUSE moved uneasy, “It’s pretty important.”

“Alright what is it?” SKYE asked giving in.

EMMY pulled SKYE into an empty room as MOUSE followed before giving SKYE the clipboard, “We have a problem.”

“You’re positive everything was counted?” SKYE asked staring at the notes.

“We can’t find them anywhere,” MOUSE said quietly.

“They are all pain medication. Maybe it was given out sloppily?” SKYE said trying to make sense of it all.

EMMY leaned against the wall, “You and Cinnia wrote down everything even to the bandages and how much gauze was used.”

“Maybe the attendants took on some cases?” SKYE asked.

“Unless they have you or Cinnia’s handwriting I doubt it,” EMMY said.

SKYE handed back the clipboard, “We’ll have to set up security until we can get cameras. And we’ll need a lock to put on the door. We will have to have a sign out record and no one is to go in there alone until the medicine is recovered.”
----------------------------------

[Tania]

SLADE was walking into the lobby holding a cup of coffee. CASSIDY was cleaning up the lobby area. SLADE doesn’t notice her as he takes a sip from his coffee cup and ran right into her. SLADE spills coffee all over his shirt but shields the cup from spilling onto CASSIDY.

“Sorry,” CASSIDY said apologetically.

“It’s not your fault. I wasn’t paying attention,” SLADE said reassuringly. “It didn’t get you did it?”

CASSIDY shook her head, “No I’ll go get you a towel.”

CASSIDY walked off and came back quickly with a towel and handed it to SLADE.

“Thanks,” SLADE said as he began to wipe the coffee from his skin. “Haven’t seen you around much, you doing alright?”

CASSIDY smiled and nodded, “Just adjusting to freedom and being a kid.”

SLADE laughed, “Don’t lose being a kid. We didn’t risk our necks so you can be the oldest eleven year old on the island.”

CASSIDY smiled before turning around and leaving.
-------------------------------

SALENE holding BRADY’S hand and MAY left the school to walk to the playground. BRADY ran to the swings and started swinging.

“What’s got you so down?” SALENE asked concerned.

MAY finally looked at SALENE, “Sorry what did you say?”

“You’re a million miles away. What’s wrong?” SALENE asked again.

“Something’s just not right with Raven,” MAY answered.

“Well he may not be himself for a while. With all things considered. Not until Dean is brought home. He feels so responsible for what happened after being a big brother- father type to the three of them and then that happened. Just give him some time to get back. After something like this it’s gonna take a little while,” SALENE said with a reassuring smile.

“You’re probably right,” MAY agreed.
-------------------------------

SKYE walked into DEAN’S hospital room and put the inventory files on the counter. CINNIA and LEX were sitting by DEAN’S bed. LEX was asleep and CINNIA was reading. CINNIA put down her book and looked at SKYE.

“He’s doing much better,” SKYE assured CINNIA. “But I need to borrow you for something important.”

CINNIA looked puzzled, “Sure.”

CINNIA got up from her chair and followed SKYE into the corridor. SKYE had the inventory file in her hand.

“What’s the problem?” CINNIA asked.

SKYE took a deep breath before answering, “Have you treated anyone without writing up a chart? Being in a hurry or anything? I need you to think really hard.”

“Even if I start a patient without a chart, I always make sure as soon as I leave the room I write down everything into it. Skye what’s wrong?” CINNIA asked still puzzled.

SKYE handed CINNIA the folder, “Mouse and Emmy did inventory. The past few inventories have perfectly matched our usage. This one shows four bottles of pain medicine, narcotics to be exact, are missing. I was hoping that we forgot to write up a few charts. I went through my personal list of people treated and matched them to the hospital charts.”

“So that means-” CINNIA began.

“Yeah. Someone is running around with four bottles of pills. And we don’t even know where to begin to look,” SKYE finished. “We are going to need to call a meeting here and have everyone from the hotel here so people can be on the look out.”

“In the mean time we set up some kind of strict monitoring system,” CINNIA added.

SKYE took the file back, “Already on it.”

CINNIA nodded and headed back into DEAN’S room. SKYE walked to the attendants’ desk and caught the attention of an attendant.

“I need you to call in all employees for a meeting. Tell them to be here in two hours,” SKYE instructed.

The attendant nodded and picked up the phone to start dialing. SKYE walked down the corridor to the medical supply room.
-------------------------

JACK, RAM, VED, JAY, RAVEN, and LEX were all walking down the hospital corridor to SKYE’S office. When they approached the door JAY slightly knocked before opening the door revealing SKYE and CINNIA sitting on the desk with the inventory file, in front of them were rows of chairs. JAY and LEX walked over to the girls while JACK, RAM, VED, and RAVEN took seats in some chairs.

“This doesn’t look like its going to be good,” JACK concluded.

CINNIA moved uneasy before responding, “Are the others on their way?”

“I told them it was important and those that could get here are right behind us,” JAY answered.

MOUSE, EMMY, AMBER, BRAY, EBONY, MAY, SALENE, ELLIE, ALICE, MAX, LOU, CLOE, PAIGE, HAWK, NOLAN, and HUNTER all filed into the office and took a seat while EMMY and MOUSE walked to the front of the desk and stood beside SKYE and CINNIA. SKYE got up from the desk, put a hand made “do not disturb” sign on the front of the office door and locked it.

RAM watched SKYE, “Jack you really weren’t kidding.”

“Is there something spreading on the island?” CLOE asked worried.

SKYE quickly began to answer as everyone was beginning to panic, “No. But we do have a problem. Mouse and Emmy took an inventory log this afternoon. Four bottles of narcotics, pain medicine, is missing. This stuff isn’t like over the counter everyday use. It is much stronger than that. It’s dangerous if not used correctly, very addicting, and can be fatal to anyone who abuses it.”

“Who has had access to the medicines?” ELLIE asked.

CINNIA looked over everyone, “Emmy is the only one who has access to the pharmacy and anyone she trusts to be in there with her. But it’s not the pharmacy’s supply that is missing. The medical supply room down the hall is where it is missing. Anyone could walk in and out without being noticed. It was our mistake for leaving it open to anyone to walk in.”

“So what can we do?” Bray asked.

SKYE looked at CINNIA before responding, “We need Jack, Ram, and Ved to work on a security system. We’ll need video cameras and if you guys are able to, possibly a keycard system so that no one can get in but those with a keycard. Even an electronic keypad like in the underground would work.”

“I’m sure we can handle that,” RAM answered with confidence.

“Raven we’ll need to borrow some of your patrol men to keep a round the clock guard posted at the door until we have that system up,” CINNIA added.

RAVEN moved uncomfortably, “I only have four people including myself. We don’t have the manpower for that.”

MAY looked at RAVEN suspiciously and confused at his response.

“How long will it take to get a video surveillance up?” EBONY asked JACK.

“A few days at the most for setup and wiring,” JACK answered. “But an electronic entry system could take us a while.”

EBONY looked to BRAY, “You can have Wyatt patrol the market. I’ll help here for now.”

BRAY eyed EBONY confused before responding, “Well you can’t be posted for twenty-four hours a day.”

EBONY looked at everyone else, “Who else can take the time to help? Jack said only a few days.”

ALICE, AMBER, MAX, PAIGE, MAY, and JAY rose their hands.

RAVEN looked to MAY, “What about the school?”

MAY turned to him, “I’m sure they can handle it for a few days without me.”

RAVEN turned to SKYE, “The most I can do to help is to send someone up every few hours to give the others a break for a few minutes.”

“That’ll work,” CINNIA said answering for SKYE.

“Who’s on first shift?” ALICE asked looking around.

“I’ll take it,” JAY answered.

“Well then I think we have the problem taken care of for now,” SKYE said dismissing everyone.
-------------------------------

RAVEN was parked outside of the electronic store. JACK, VED, and RAM were inside the store gathering supplies for the hospital.

“So which one of us do you think it is?” VED asked JACK and RAM as he began boxing video cameras.

RAM was grabbing a VCR off of a shelf, “I bet its one of the attendants.”

“Why would you say that?” JACK asked grabbing some cable lines behind RAM.

RAM turned around to JACK, “Ninety-eight percent of the time when stuff is missing from the workplace, it’s someone who works there.”

JACK faced RAM with the cable, “You do realize that your girlfriend, a dear friend, and two of the most honest straight-arrowed people are in that category you just described?”

“Well if I were to put my money on the culprits I’d start with the least likely first. Skye has all the pressure of making sure the place runs smoothly and not to mention all the pressure of the virus. Most addicts do it to escape the pressure. Then you have Cinnia, her baby brother is lying in a hospital bed unconscious. The person you trusted to watch over him is to blame. You have Mouse re-adjusting to a new life again and then she almost lost it. And lastly, Emmy, who’s dating you (looks at RAM), I can’t think of a better reason to start popping pills,” VED analyzed.

RAM began to get angry, “And we have you who doesn’t have power anymore. It could be anyone. I think you are completely off with your assumptions.”

“Only time will tell. An addict abandons all common sense to get their fix. You should know that Ram. You created Paradise,” VED continued.

“You have completely lost it,” JACK said as he put the cable in the box.
--------------------------

MAY was back at the hotel in her and RAVEN’S room going through the dresser drawers, when she was finished she started looking in RAVEN’S pillow case and under the bed mattress. The room looks completely ransacked. When she hasn’t found anything she starts going through RAVEN’S dirty clothes searching the pockets. She spotted his jacket on the desk chair and started searching it. As she reached into the inside pockets she pulled out two pill bottles. MAY slammed the bottles on the desk as RAVEN walked in.

“What the hell is this? A tornado come through?” RAVEN asked as he made his way through the room.

MAY glared at him, “I saw you coming from the supply room the other night. It’s not just coincidence that I found these (picked the pill bottles up off of the desk). I can’t believe you.”

RAVEN looked at MAY, “You aren’t serious right now?!”

“I’m not?” MAY asked as she began to throw the bottles at him.

RAVEN blocked the bottles from hitting him, “Those are the pills that Skye prescribed, May. One’s antibiotics and the other is pain medication. From the ACCIDENT.”

“Then what the hell were you doing in the supply closet?” MAY interrogated some more.

“I told you then that I needed some peace. That hasn’t changed,” RAVEN answered getting defensive. “I can’t believe this. You have completely lost it. Go ask Skye what she prescribed and hell take the pills with you so she can tell you exactly what they are.”

MAY walked past RAVEN and left the room slamming the door.
--------------------------------

JAY was sitting behind a small table by the medical supply room reading. On the table to his right was a notebook with names, time entered/exited, and what they went into the supply room for. EBONY was walking down the corridor to relieve JAY. JAY sat down his book and stood up.

“Jack, Ved and Ram are in there setting up the cameras. We have a log started which is pretty self explanatory,” JAY informed EBONY as she reached the table.

EBONY nodded as SKYE ran out of her office and past them.

“What’s going on?” EBONY called out after her.

“Dean’s awake,” SKYE answered as she turned the corner and disappeared.

EBONY looked to JAY, “You better get going.”

JAY smiled and began to walk to DEAN’S room.
------------------------

CINNIA was sitting on DEAN’S bed next to him. DEAN had propped himself up and looking around the hospital room. LEX walked into the room unaware DEAN was awake as SKYE came running towards the room.

“Well look who’s awake,” LEX smiled as he and SKYE walked closer to the bed.

DEAN looked at everyone, “Where am I?”

“The hospital sweetheart. You and some of the others were in a boating accident last night,” CINNIA explained.

“Everyone alright?” DEAN asked sadly.

SKYE smiled, “Everyone is fine.”

JAY entered the room and walked over to SKYE.

“Dean does anywhere hurt?” CINNIA asked.

DEAN took a second and started to rub a small bruised cut on his forehead, “My head hurts.”

CINNIA, SKYE, LEX, and JAY all smiled.

“Anywhere else?” SKYE asked.

“If I say yes do I get a cookie?” DEAN asked cunningly.

LEX raised an eyebrow, “He’s definitely back.”

Everyone laughed.

“Well?” DEAN asked.

CINNIA put her arm around DEAN, “You can have a cookie anyways.”

“Then nothing else hurts,” DEAN answered with a smile.
---------------------------

That night, LEX and JAY walked back to the hotel and stopped at the pick-up. When they noticed the keys weren’t inside they went inside the hotel and walked past the empty lobby to the banquet room to see everyone but SKYE, CINNIA, DEAN, RAM, JACK, VED, and EBONY sitting down about to begin eating dinner.

“You two are just in time,” SALENE said as she watched them walk into the room.

“We aren’t staying. But we’ll be back. Raven we need the keys to the truck,” LEX responded.

RAVEN looked over to them, “For what?”

JAY looked to LEX then to RAVEN and the others, “Dean’s awake and ready to be released.”

“I’ll take you,” RAVEN insisted as he stood up and smiled.

Everyone else smiled.

“We can wait to eat until you all get back,” CLOE suggested.

“All Dean wants is a cookie,” LEX said and the others laughed.

SALENE stood up, “I’ll make sure it’s at the table when he gets here.”
----------------------------

JACK and SKYE walked into SKYE’S office. SKYE started picking up the chairs.

“This is completely between you and I,” JACK started. “I know its not you. This can’t even be told to Cinnia if you want to catch who is stealing.”

“Jack what are you talking about? Of course it isn’t either of us,” SKYE said as she stopped picking up the chairs and looked at JACK.

JACK walked over to where SKYE was standing, “Do you want to catch who is stealing?”

“Do I seriously need to answer that Jack? Of course I do. This is a very serious matter and whoever took them is putting themselves and everyone around them at risk,” SKYE answered.

“Then keep this quiet so we can catch who is doing it,” JACK started. “Ram and Ved don’t even know this. So here it goes. I sent those two on a break and installed a secret camera on the shelf with the pain medicine. None of the other cameras are working right now. I’m stalling to buy time to see if the person stealing still thinks they are safe and tries again.”

SKYE looked at JACK, “Brilliant but what do you have it hooked up to?”

JACK reached into his pocket and pulled out a small computer screen like device, “It doesn’t have a lot of memory. So you’ll have to check every six hours or you can watch it in real time. But the problem is the battery in the camera will only last for five days.”

“Five days should be more than enough time. You are a genius,” SKYE said and she put the device in the inside pocket of her coat.

CINNIA walked into the office, “They’re back with the truck to take Dean home. Am I missing something?”

SKYE looked at JACK, “No Jack just wanted to give me an update on how it’s going. Still needs more time.”

“Well Jack we trust you’ll get it done,” CINNIA said as she began to walk out of the office.

JACK and SKYE walked out after her.
----------------------------

After dinner RAVEN was driving down the road towards the hospital. He reached into his pocket and took a pill. When he reached the hospital he parked the truck and went inside. He walked down the corridor to where EBONY was sitting.

“Glad you’re here,” EBONY said standing up.

RAVEN looked at her confused, “Why?”

“I have to go to the bathroom. That’s why you’re here isn’t it? To give me a few minute break?” EBONY asked.

“Do you see anyone else here? Go to the bathroom,” RAVEN said with a chuckle.

EBONY watched him sit down before she turned the corner. When she was out of sight RAVEN gave it a few moments before he entered the supply room.
----------------------------------

Back at the hotel SKYE was in her bedroom pulling out clothes to wear to bed and she started hearing a beeping sound from her jacket at the desk. SKYE heard JAY about to open the door so she grabbed her jacket and walked into the bathroom.

“See you tomorrow Sammy,” JAY said as he entered the room. “Skye are you in here?”

SKYE pulled the device out of her coat pocket by the door before answering, “Yeah I’ll be right out.”

SKYE turned on the device’s screen and began to watch. RAVEN appeared on the screen grabbing a few bottles of pills off of the shelf and left the sight of the camera. SKYE shut off the device and put it back inside her coat in shock of what she just saw. She went to the sink and started running water taking handfuls to her face. After she dried her face and walked out of the restroom.

JAY watched her and started to climb off of the bed, “Is everything alright?”

“Yeah why wouldn’t it be?” SKYE answered as calmly as she could.

“You look puzzled is all,” JAY answered.

SKYE faked a smile, “No I just forgot to do something at the hospital. I’ll be back in a little while.”

“I’ll go with you it’s late,” JAY suggested.

SKYE walked over and gave him a quick kiss, “Thanks but it’s really no big deal. Raven’s on patrol. I’ll be fine.”

“Are you sure?” JAY asked trying to read her.

SKYE smiled, “You have done more than enough for me today. When I get back I’ll help you with the paperwork and time cards.”

“Damn, thanks for reminding me,” JAY said as he walked over to the desk and began pulling out folders. “Just be careful.”

“I will,” SKYE said as she kissed him again and walked out of the room.
-----------------------------

EBONY walked back down the corridor as RAVEN was sitting outside the supply room door.

EBONY stopped when she reached him, “Thanks.”

RAVEN stood up, “No problem. I’ll have someone bring you some dinner.”

EBONY went to sit down and noticed the door wasn’t closed all the way, “Raven who was in here?”

RAVEN turned around and looked at her, “An attendant brought back some extra gauze.”

“It’s not written down,” EBONY said getting suspicious.

“It’s alright I walked him in and out,” RAVEN calmly replied.

EBONY looked at the log and spotted someone was in earlier and took out gauze, “I’ll just write it down then.”

“Sorry didn’t catch his name. I just thought you were taking down names of those who were taking things out of there,” RAVEN said sounding reasonable.

“I think I see who you mean. It’s alright I’ll take care of it,” EBONY replied and began jotting it down.

RAVEN walked down the corridor relieved and started heading towards the front entrance to leave.
-------------------------

SKYE was walking behind the buildings in the business district to go unseen. She made her way to the empty building with the secret underground. Once inside she turned on a flashlight and went down the stairs to unlock it. Once unlocked she walked to the door with the canned food supply and unlocked that door. Without turning on the lights she used the flashlight to guide her to the locked room of medicines. Once inside she began looking through the medicine boxes.
--------------------------

HUNTER and WYATT walked into to the hotel talking. WYATT gave a pat on HUNTER’S shoulder as he walked into the dark lobby and HUNTER kept walking to the stairs. KEELY sat lost in thought at the window sill staring at the sky.

“Nice night out eh?” WYATT asked as he walked towards her.

KEELY jumped unaware she wasn’t alone, “I’m sorry?”

“Sorry didn’t mean to scare you. It’s a nice night out. The sky is completely clear,” WYATT apologized.

KEELY smiled, “It is. It’s also pretty quiet around here tonight.”

“Are you alright?” WYATT asked.

“Mmhmm, just lost in thought,” KEELY answered with a slight smile.

WYATT brought his hand up and ran it through his hair, “I was wondering if, well if, I mean umm if you would like to have dinner together? I mean not with the others.”

KEELY smiled, “I think I know what you mean.”

“Sorry I’m just not good at this,” WYATT continued to stumble on.

“Wyatt, it’s alright. How’s tomorrow?” KEELY asked.

WYATT smiled, “Tomorrow would be great.”
-------------------

AMBER was sitting up in bed while BRAY was putting BRAY JR. in his crib. BRAY JR. was fast asleep. BRAY then walked over to the bed and sat next to AMBER and put his arm around her. AMBER smiled and kissed him gently on the cheek.

“So when should we tell everyone?” BRAY asked.

AMBER jokingly responded, “Do we have to? We can just elope. I can marry us.”

BRAY laughed, “It would keep people from objecting.”

AMBER nudged him slightly, “Well I wouldn’t know who to ask to perform the ceremony and I just want a really private thing for us. Not everyone else.”

BRAY jokingly responded, “You could always have Ebony conduct the ceremony.”

AMBER glared at him, “Then ask Ram or Ved to be your best man. I don’t want to offend anyone by not asking them to perform it or standup.”

“What about a secret ceremony and surprise after party? Tell only one person you completely trust that you want to conduct the ceremony and then we’ll re-route everyone for dinner and explain that you just wanted it to be a quiet affair,” BRAY said as he began throwing out ideas.

AMBER thought about it for a few moments, “That might work.”
--------------------------

SKYE was walking down the street towards the hospital carrying a dish and a shoulder bag. RAVEN was driving away from the hospital and pulled up beside her. SKYE kept looking forward.

“Where are you heading?” RAVEN asked.

“Taking Ebony dinner and going to do some paperwork,” SKYE answered not looking over to him.

RAVEN leaned across the truck seat and opened the passenger door, “I was just there but hop in I’ll take you.”

SKYE finally turned to him, “I know.”

RAVEN watched SKYE as she slowly started to get in, “You know what?”

“I figured you were keeping your word coming from that way,” SKYE answered.

RAVEN began to drive and turn the truck around, “What’s in the bag?”

SKYE stared out the windshield, “I had to organize some charts.”
---------------------------

EBONY was walking out of the supply room with an attendant as SKYE walked down the corridor to her carrying the dinner dish.

EBONY smiled, “That was fast. Raven just left here.”

SKYE handed the dish over to EBONY, “I figured since you missed dinner that I’d bring you some. It’s cold so go ahead to the staff room and warm it up. I’m going to be in my office with the door open doing some paperwork so I’ll listen for anyone coming.”

“Thanks for dinner,” EBONY said as she began to walk away.

SKYE walked into her office and peered around the corner to watch EBONY vanish. Once EBONY was out of sight, SKYE left her office and proceeded to the medical supply room with her shoulder bag. Once inside she opened the bag to reveal pill bottles. She began replacing what RAVEN took. When she finished she put four in her jacket before walking back to her office to drop off the shoulder bag. SKYE walked over to her desk and grabbed some files off of her desk. EBONY walked to the doorway holding her food dish.

“Any problems?” EBONY asked scaring SKYE.

“Didn’t hear a thing. I’ll make sure your relief is here in an hour,” SKYE said as she walked out of the office carrying the files.

SKYE walked down the corridor and turned to the right. She stopped at the attendants’ desk with one attendant sitting at it. SKYE sat the files on the desk.

“Slow night?” SKYE asked and the attendant nodded. “Well then do you think you could file these for me?”

The attendant nodded and took the files off the desk and left. SKYE waited for the attendant to walk away before she walked behind the desk and pulled out the pill bottles and stuffed them into the bottom drawer. SKYE stood back up and walked out of the hospital.
---------------------------